I Am The Landlord In Another World Novel - Chapter 48
I Am The Landlord In Another World
Author: Dog Roe Deer© Webnovel
Chapter 1: I’m the island master (1)
Translator: 549690339
A hoarse roar rang out from the forest. In that instant, something unexpected happened. A bolt of lightning struck like a silver snake from the distant sky. It fiercely hacked into the forest, instantly burning a patch of trees. In the distance, the commoners who were working in the fields looked up and saw Thunder in the clear sky. They immediately shook their heads, but it did not attract much attention. Tang Wen sat on the charred ground in horror and looked up at the scorched forest. In the distance, a few colorful pheasants flapped their wings and flew away in fear. I … I’ve transmigrated … After a long time, he finally sorted out his chaotic thoughts. Next door! He had indeed transmigrated! The possessed man was also called Tang Wen, a fallen noble of Chu State. More than 100 years ago, the ancestor of the Tang family, Tang ze, had made outstanding military achievements. The King of Chu State conferred him the title of count of Liangzhou of Linghai province and 10000 mu of land. However, the Tang family was getting worse and worse with each generation. Tang Wen’s father, Tang Shixian, was demoted to a second – Class Baron in his generation. Last year, Tang Shixian had set a trap for someone in his business and lost all of the Tang family’s property. Since then, he had fallen ill and died not long ago. His mother, Liu qingmei, sold the last old house of the Tang family to pay off all the debts. When she moved and packed her luggage, she found out that the ancestors of the Tang family had also bought a deserted island in Yanling County. The island was named ‘SuMei Island’, and it was fifty to sixty li from east to west and fifty to sixty li from north to south. This was the Tang family’s only property, so her mother decided to move the whole family to somi Island. Tang Wen also had an older brother called Tang Guodong, who studied under master Qiu Bai of the capital’s Black Deer Institute. He hadn’t returned home for a few years. The Spring Festival was just around the corner when his father, Tang Shixian, died of illness. Tang Guodong couldn’t make it back in time, so he wrote a letter and gave the title to his younger brother, Tang Wen. His elder sister, Tang Yiyi, had married into the provincial capital, Jiang Zhou. He had a younger brother, Tang Hao, who was studying and practicing martial arts at the provincial capital, Linghai Academy. He was preparing to take the martial arts examination to enter the Earth. His sister, Tang Mei, was only nine years old. She had followed his mother and Tang Wen to SuMei Island. After inheriting the title of third – Class Baron under the witness of the Liangzhou government, Tang Wen’s family ate and slept in the open, and rushed to SuMei Island from Liangzhou, which was thousands of miles away, with more than 20 servants and maids. On the way, they were robbed by bandits again. Of the five guards, only two were left, and all their belongings were taken away. They almost lost their lives. When they arrived at SuMei Island after traveling thousands of miles, they found that the Tang family’s house on the island had been burned to the ground, leaving only wild grass and a mess of ruins. And the land on the island was actually occupied by disaster victims, rioters, and unruly people. In the morning, Tang Wen and his men went to collect rent and were surrounded by more than 100 people. Fortunately, two guards and a few servants risked their lives to protect them and escaped. Tang Wen was extremely sad and disheartened that his master had ended up like this. In a fit of anger, he swallowed a middle – grade ‘Chi – amassing pill’ and tried to break through to the ninth rank. In the end, something happened. His internal Qi ran amok, and his meridians were in disorder. He was tortured to death, which allowed Tang Wen from earth to take advantage of and reincarnate. Chu State was similar to the system of Ming and Qing dynasties. The only difference was that there was still a strong slave trading system. The fields basically belonged to the nobles or the landlords, while the common people were basically tenants or slaves. The common language was similar to the seal script of ancient China, but the clothing was similar to the combination of the Tang, Ming, and Qing dynasties. However, Tang Wen discovered that his martial arts had suddenly advanced to the early stage of the body refining realm of rank -9 after transmigrating. Of course, the martial arts in this world were not as incredible as those in novels. It was impossible to fly in the sky, move the mountains, and fill the seas. Martial arts were divided into ten grades, with the tenth grade being the weakest and the first grade being the strongest. Each level was further divided into four minor levels, namely the early stage, middle stage, late stage, and complete stage. The strength of a tenth grade body building stage martial artist was only between 200 to 300 Jin, slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Tang Wen, who was in the ninth – pin body refining realm, was around 400 to 500 pounds, which was the same level as Jet Li. Even a rank -8 ‘inner aperture stage’ martial artist would only have 600 to 700 Jin of strength, which was about the same as Tai Seng. Breaking through 800 meant stepping into the rank -7 aperture opening state. Martial artists of this level could channel their inner Qi into their weapons to attack. However, he still couldn’t release his internal energy, which meant that he could only hit people from a distance. Only a sixth – pin physical invulnerability expert could do that, but the distance between them was not long, only about three feet. Seeing that it was almost dusk, Tang Wen trotted back to the temporary thatched houses, afraid that his mother would worry. “Wen ‘er, where have you been? you’re all dirty. Xing ‘er, quickly help this Lord to wash up. ” Seeing Tang Wen like this, Liu qingmei’s mother took out a handkerchief to wipe Tang Wen’s face and said with heartache. “Mother, it’s fine. I’ll wash myself.” Tang Wen was touched, and his eyes turned red. In her previous life, she was an orphan and had never enjoyed a mother’s love. Later, he became a famous medical expert at home and abroad through his own hard work and research. He liked to travel and climb mountains. He was also the captain of the community’s amateur Fire Brigade and one of the military fanatics. Xing ‘er came over to help Tang Wen with his bath, but Tang Wen firmly refused. As a modern man, he was not used to the enjoyment of being a young master of an ancient family. After the meal, his mother gathered everyone, including the guards, servants, nannies, and maidservants. There were only fifteen or sixteen people in total. “Where’s Li Shun and Liu er? Why isn’t he here yet?” Liu qingmei took a look and asked with a frown. “I couldn’t find him anywhere. He might have … Run away.” Li Quan looked at Liu qingmei and said angrily.
Chapter 2: I’m the island master (2)
Translator: 549690339
“This dog, the old master has treated him well, but he’s ungrateful!” The head of the guards, Zhang kui, cursed. “I’ve long felt that they were wrong. Yesterday, when we went to collect rent with young master, we were surrounded by more than a hundred people. The two of them were so scared that their faces turned green and they hid to the side.” Another guard, Wei Tong, cursed. “I’ll immediately bring people to capture them. ” Zhang kui turned around and left. “Sigh … Forget it. If they want to leave, just let me know. I’ll give them a few taels of silver as a means of travel.” Liu qingmei said with a desolate expression. “What kind of silver are you giving them? It’s already good enough that we didn’t beat him to death. ” The old ding Jiang er cursed angrily. “Listen, my son Tang Wen is 16 this year. However, the Tang family’s situation was fine. Yesterday, I received a letter from Guodong. He said that he has already become a Jinshi and has been released as a County Magistrate. He said that he had been studying in the capital all these years and had not done anything for the Tang Clan. His third brother, Tang Wen, was studying in the provincial capital. He was more talented than him, but he was always busy with housework. He had originally wanted to rush to the capital to take the imperial examination, but he had given up. Guodong felt guilty for ruining his third brother’s future. Therefore, he decided to leave this Island to his third brother, hoping that he could lead the Tang family to prosperity. I hereby officially announce that from now on, somi Island is Tang Wen ‘s. From now on, you will call him master or boss, and I will give him full authority to manage the family. From now on, you can just call me old Madam. ” Liu qingmei said with a serious face. “Master!” Li Quan took the lead and bowed as he shouted. Immediately, everyone started shouting. “Everyone, you’re also clear about the Tang family’s current situation. I won’t hide it from everyone. The Tang family only has a few hundred taels of silver, a deserted island, and three cottages left. From now on, I don’t want to see Li Shun and Liu er do this again. If you want to leave, you can leave now. I, Tang Wen, won’t stop you. I’ll return the Indenture to you for free. I’ll even give you a few taels of silver for your expenses. ” Tang Wen cleared his throat and glanced at the servants with a serious face. “Master, I, Li Quan, am a member of the Tang family when I’m alive. I’ll be a Tang family ghost when I die.” Li Quan said through gritted teeth. “The great master’s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. I, Zhang kui, am a member of the Tang family for the rest of my life.” Zhang kui said. “I’m not leaving, I want to serve Grand Madam. ” Xing ‘er said. …… “I … I …” At this time, the servant Wu Yuan looked at Liu Mu and stammered. “You two want to leave? are you still human?” Zhang kui glared at Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan was so frightened that he stammered,”no, no… I’m not leaving.” “If you want to leave, then leave now. You won’t be able to leave later. Moreover, if he stayed, he would have to face the difficulties with the Tang family. In fact, you might even lose your life here. ” Tang Wen said with a straight face. “My brother – in – Law is in the provincial capital. I want to go to him.” Liu Mu shrunk his neck and said. “I also have a relative in provincial city.” Wu Yuan said. “Alright, Li Quan, return the Indenture to them and give each of them three taels of silver as their allowance.” Tang Wen said. “Thank you, Master Tang. We had no other choice.” Wu Yuan and Liu Mu took the silver, knelt down, and kowtowed. Then, they turned and left. “Dog!” Zhang kui spat on the ground. “Don’t worry, they’ll regret it. ” Tang Wen waved his hand coldly and returned to his room. “Ding dong! You now have 14 streams of popularity and have become the new host of the ‘earth – based master space’. A small part of the system’s energy has been restored, and you can start the first time – Travel. ” Tang Wen found that the wooden bracelet on his hand lit up, and he saw a strange space. The floor and walls of the space were inlaid with many runes that he couldn’t understand, as well as some totems of fierce beasts. There was also a huge screen in the North. The data was displayed on the big screen: Popularity Index: 14. Land area: 2338 hectares [Martial arts realm: rank – nine novice] [Wealth index: 500 taels of silver] [Capacity: 100 tons] [Time travel: 10 days] Tang Wen didn’t understand what the data meant. Just as he was pondering, he saw the seal pattern light up, and he seemed to hear a dog bark. The space trembled, and the wolfdog – like totem on the wall lit up. Kachaa! After a crisp sound, a door suddenly appeared on the wall. A green light rolled up and Tang Wen was pulled in without any explanation. After a moment of suffocation, Tang Wen felt like he had landed on the ground. He looked up and saw that he had returned to earth. The Chinese characters were Chinese, but all the advertisements on the street were in traditional Chinese. Moreover, the streets were filled with cars and people were all wearing fashionable modern clothes. Occasionally, there were also long – haired young men in Tang and han costumes, and even the hats of Qing Dynasty officials. Such a mess was definitely not ancient times. Did he travel to Taibei or Hong Kong? That was because there were many words written in traditional Chinese. Just as he was feeling dizzy, a huge LED screen on a five – story building displayed words: The order from Yunhai city government of the Great Eastern Republic of the southern province … What the hell, the Great Eastern Republic, what kind of place is this? There was East Timor Myanmar on earth, but there was no country like the Great Eastern Republic? Moreover, the region that the Great Eastern Republic belonged to seemed to be called the ‘southern region’. On earth, there were Asia, Africa, and Antarctica, but there was definitely no region called the southern continent. Then it was definitely not on earth. It could be a Parallel Space similar to earth. At this time, a police officer came to check his identity card. Tang Wen quickly turned into a corner of the side road. This is troublesome. I just transmigrated here. Where did I get my ID card? “Brother, your Tang suit is very modern. Where did you buy it?” At this time, a couple came over and asked Tang Wen. “I’m an extra. These are the props and costumes on the set. There’s no place to buy them.” Tang Wen quickly shook his head. “Brother, are you an extra? What are they acting as?” The handsome young man asked with a curious look. “The dead men lying on the roadside when the Devils enter the village, the street vendors, anything.” Tang Wen replied. “I thought she was a celebrity. What’s the point of playing such a small role?” The pretty girl beside him immediately lost interest and left with her boyfriend. At this moment, a flurry of footsteps mixed with an ear – piercing shout was heard.”Catch him.” Tang Wen raised his head and took a glance. Three police officers were chasing after a man who was running like crazy with electric batons in their hands. The man was holding a terrifying dagger in his hand. He saw that there were police officers in front of him. He immediately jumped to the side and rushed to a little boy who was eating sugar reeds on the street. He probably wanted to use him as a hostage. “Rollin, run!” Not far away, a middle – aged man and a young lady, who were probably the little boy’s family, saw the situation and rushed over while screaming. “You’re not allowed to hurt the child!” The police officer also shouted anxiously. Before the child could react, Tang Wen suddenly appeared from behind the electric rod. With a flying kick, the man was sent flying like a hungry dog and crashed into a car in the middle of the street.
Chapter 3: The first bucket of gold (1)
Translator: 549690339
Tang Wen picked up the little boy and did a somersault into the shop, which dumbfounded many onlookers. The next moment, the man was hit by a car and rolled on the ground. He was handcuffed by the police. “Rollin, Rollin … Are you okay?” A middle – aged man and a young and beautiful lady ran over to hold the child and asked. “Dad, sister, it’s so fun.” He didn’t expect Rollin to look at Tang Wen and say that with excitement. “My little devil, you almost scared me to death.” The young lady complained. “Little brother, you’re good. Thank you.” A chubby – faced police officer came over and patted Tang Wen’s shoulder. “What a coincidence, I was almost scared to death too.” Tang Wen said fearfully. “What’s little brother’s name? I’m Luo tiesheng. ” After the police left, the middle – aged man took out a business card and handed it over. “I’m tang Wen. ” Tang Wen took the business card and glanced at it. The person next door was actually ‘Jiang Chang group’s general manager’. He seemed to have a big background. “It’s all thanks to you today. I can’t repay you. Take out your phone, I’ll transfer some money to sell you a few bottles of wine.” Luo tiesheng took out his phone. “No need, it’s nothing.” Tang Wen firmly refused and pretended to leave immediately. “How about this, young man? look, it’s almost 11:30. I’ll treat you to a meal. You have to give me face.” Luo tiesheng said sincerely. “Little brother, you’re so awesome. Do you want to have a meal together?” With a pair of innocent eyes, Rollin ran over and pulled on Tang Wen’s sleeve. “Alright then, sorry for the disturbance.” Tang Wen thought for a while and nodded. “Little brother, please wait a moment.” Luo tiesheng made a phone call as he spoke, and soon, a Maybach sedan stopped in front of him. After getting in the car, they wandered to a Quiet Club. It was a private room by the stream, and a very muscular young man stood at the door. “My younger brother, Luo Jun.” Luo tiesheng introduced with a smile. “My little uncle is also a very powerful little brother.” Rollin said with a smile. “Oh, how powerful?” Tang Wen said with a smile. “I’m telling you, my uncle is the captain of the Special Forces. ” Rollin said smugly. “Don’t listen to him, he’s just a small team leader. ” Luo Jun laughed. “That’s still incredible. ” Tang Wen complimented. Then, the group entered the private room and the dishes were served. After drinking a glass of white wine, Luo tiesheng asked,”I see that you are quite skilled. Where are you from, and where are you working?” “Sigh …” Tang Wen deliberately sighed with a sad face. “Brother, if you have anything to say, just tell me. My Luo family is quite famous in Yunhai city.” Luo Jun asked. “It’s a little troublesome. I was abandoned by my parents when I was born. Master picked me up on the roadside. He’s a weirdo, and he lives in the cave. ” Tang Wen said. “Your master is a hermit? What’s his name and where does he live?” Luo Jun was suddenly interested. After all, in modern society, many people advocated returning to the mountains and preferred to live in the wild. For example, many people lived in Zhongnan mountain. “He only told me that his surname is Tang and nothing else. I’ve asked him many times, but he didn’t say anything. He taught me to study and practice martial arts. Not long ago, he suddenly died of a heart attack. He didn’t even have time to tell me anything and soon, the rice that master had stored was finished. Therefore, I had no choice but to go down the mountain to find work. However, I found that living in the city is very troublesome. Just now, the police were checking his identity card and almost caught him. How can he be as free as in the mountains?” Tang Wen sighed. “Captured? why would the police want to capture you?” Luo tiesheng was stunned and asked. “I don’t have a household register or an ID card. My master saved some money when he treated patients in the past. After going down the mountain, he met a sister – in – Law crying at the entrance of the hospital, saying that she had no money for the operation. I gave it to her and she’s been sleeping under the bridge for the past few days. ” Tang Wen said. “This is a little troublesome.” Luo tiesheng nodded and glanced at Luo Jun. “Little brother, why don’t you stay at my house? I have many rooms.” Rollin said as he tilted his head. “No!” Tang Wen shook his head, glanced at Luo Jun, took out a porcelain bottle, and handed it to him.”You work in the Secret Service team, so you should exercise regularly. I have three pills here. They might be useful for you.” Luo Jun uncorked the bottle, opened it, and sniffed it. He sniffed and said,”good stuff. Is it to refresh yourself?” “One marrow cleansing pill. It can be used to cleanse the marrow and remove impurities from the body. The other two were great strength pills that could replenish one’s blood and Qi. Eating them would increase one’s strength by a large amount. However, it would disappear after a while. However, there will always be some left in the body, and long – term consumption will help to increase the strength. ” Tang Wen said. Luo Jun immediately took a Peiyuan pill. Not long after, he felt his qi and blood surge. He grabbed the handle of the chair and broke it. “Good stuff, this is really good stuff. I feel that my strength has suddenly increased by fifty to sixty Jin. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have been able to break the chair handle. ” Luo Jun said excitedly. “Little uncle, you didn’t see it just now. A criminal rushed out to hold me hostage, and I was scared out of my wits. It was Mr. Tang who kicked the criminal away, pounced over, hugged his little brother, and directly flipped into the store. That speed is too fast. ” The pretty lady Luo Yu said with a look of admiration. “How about this, Mr. Tang? I’ll help you solve the problem of your household register and identity. I’ll contact you when the time comes. ” Luo Jun said. “Thanks, but my phone is broken. Give me your number and I’ll call you when it’s fixed.” Tang Wen said. “Zhang Xiong, go and buy a mobile phone and get a SIM card. We’ll use the real – Name System after Mr. Tang’s identity card is done.” Luo tiesheng told the Butler. Zhang Xiong was very efficient. After the meal, a brand – new cell phone with a folding screen was delivered to them. It was the latest model from Huawei. After saying goodbye to the Luo family, Tang Wen entered the internet café and started to search for information about this world. Two days later, Luo Jun called Tang Wen and asked him to go to the police station to get his ID card and household registration. On the fifth day, Tang Wen had basically figured out the situation in this world. This place was called planet aqua blue, and it was divided into five regions. There were more than three hundred countries of various sizes. The southern region was the largest, about three to four times the size of Asia. On the other hand, the Great Eastern Republic had a population of 1.5 billion and an area of 15 million square meters. Its system was similar to that of China … On the eighth day, the identity card and household register were completed. The Luo family had also applied for a bank and credit card for Tang Wen. The credit limit was 200000 Yuan, and there was still 500000 Yuan in the bank card. Tang Wen didn’t want it, but Luo Jun said it wasn’t to thank him for saving his brother. It was for the pill, so Tang Wen couldn’t reject it, so he accepted it. There were only two days left before he would return. Tang Wen turned around and went to the eight blessings Golden House. After a few days of observation, Tang Wen found that silver was much cheaper than gold in the Great Eastern country. One tael of gold could be exchanged for about 50 taels of silver, while one tael of gold could only be exchanged for 10 taels of silver in Chu. There was a difference of 30 to 40 times. In the future, if he had the opportunity to transmigrate back here, he would be able to exchange the gold from Chu State for silver and bring it back. Thus, he used the three hundred thousand in his bank card to buy 1500 taels of silver. The rest of the money could be used on his credit card. With the remaining 200000 in his bank card, he had a total of 400000. He brushed rice and noodles, cured meat, several military – and – civilian tents, single – Frame beds, thin quilts, a few sharp sabers, and some first aid medicine. When he passed by the 20 yuan three pieces of tears store, he used the remaining tens of thousands of Yuan to buy a bunch of small mirrors, low – Quality perfume, lipsticks, and other small gadgets. Everything was ready, and the time was up. Tang Wen felt his body tremble and a sense of suffocation. He returned to somi Island in the green light. “Ding dong! The earth – Type host system needs ‘popularity’ to be restored. You’ll need to accumulate 30 popularity points for your next transmigration. ” As soon as he landed, he heard the system’s voice. I’m short of people now, and it’s troublesome. The next day, Tang Wen gathered Li Quan and the others. He took out the tent and told everyone to level out a piece of land first. Later, you will carry the slates from the ruins of the Tang family’s old estate over to lay them on the ground, and set up the tent on the slates. After all, these three temporary thatched cottages couldn’t withstand strong winds and heavy rain at all. When the rain came, water would leak, and when the wind blew, even the roof would be blown off. After two busy days, six tents were set up and the Tang family moved into their ‘new residence’. His mother and the other women lived on one roof, while Li Quan and the other men lived on the other. The remaining one was used as a toilet and the other as a kitchen. Tang Wen occupied two of them, one for the bedroom and the other for the warehouse. The next day, Tang Wen brought the silver and called Li Quan and Zhang kui to exchange for gold in Yanling County. Yanling County was only 70 to 80 miles away from SuMei Island, and the carriage could make a round trip in a day. “Stop!” However, as soon as they reached the other side of the island, they were stopped by someone. Somi Island was three to four miles away from the mainland. A simple stone bridge was built with stone pillars. The bridge was also paved with stone, and it could fit a carriage. “Who are you guys?” Zhang kui asked warily. Tang Wen saw that there were more than 20 guys blocking the bridge. There was also a simple straw shed at the side. “It can’t be a Bandit, right?” Li Quan started to worry. “Their clothes are tattered, and they look emaciated. They don’t look like bandits. They might be refugees.” Tang Wen shook his head. “Well, look at what they’re holding in their hands. Hoes, Sickles, wooden sticks, and so on. They don’t even have a decent knife. Bandits wouldn’t be so miserable.” Zhang kui nodded. “Who do you care about me? If you want to cross the bridge, it’s 50 copper coins per person. ” A small – eyed man waved the wooden stick in his hand and said fiercely. “A bucket of rice is fine too.” A monkey – faced man standing next to him added. “You actually tried to Rob me in broad daylight. Aren’t you afraid that I’ll report you to the authorities?” Tang Wen asked. “Report to the officials? hehe, we built this bridge. The officials should have given us money.” At this moment, a middle – aged man with a tall nose and a wide face walked out of the straw shed. He looked quite capable and experienced. “What a joke! I’m the master of this Island, and this bridge was built by my Tang family’s ancestors. When did it become your property?” Tang Wen asked coldly. “Kid, you still want to lie to us? this is a deserted island. Where did you find a master?” The monkey – faced man laughed. “Do you think I’m joking with you?” Tang Wen stared at him coldly and asked. “This bridge was broken some time ago, and we were the ones who carried stones to repair it. I don’t care who you are, you have to pay if you go over. Moreover, the carriage will cost extra money, one tael of silver per carriage. ” The man with the high nose said. “Zhang kui, let’s cross the bridge. If they dare to block us, beat them up!” Tang Wen raised his eyes and said. “Brothers, this brat isn’t giving us a way out. Beat him up!” The man with the high nose shouted, and a group of people rushed over with sticks in their hands. “They have more people, let’s retreat.” When Zhang kui and Li Quan saw this, their faces turned black. They quickly protected Tang Wen and ran back.
Chapter 4: The magical power of the prop gun (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Pa pa!” A few crisp sounds were heard. Tang Wen was holding a prop gun for acting and shouting,”I’ll kill whoever dares to come up first!” “He has a firearm in his hands!” Someone shouted in fear. Immediately, everyone stopped in their tracks. Instantly, Li Quan and Zhang kui were dumbfounded. Where did the old master’s fire come from? Pa pa! Tang Wen fired two more shots into the sky. Sparks and smoke immediately rose, looking very powerful. In fact, this prop gun had no bullets. After the gunpowder exploded, there were only sparks and smoke. It was just a prop gun in a TV series. This gun was originally placed in Luo Jun’s room. It was said to be a gift from a friend who acted in a Qing Dynasty drama. It looked similar to a short – handled musket from the Qing Dynasty. Tang Wen was a military fanatic, so he was naturally interested in this. Luo Jun gave it to him. He didn’t expect it to scare a group of ancient people. “Lord Jue, my name is Zhan dongwen. I’m a disaster victim from Liang province’s Dongting County. There were more than a hundred people when we came, but half of them died of illness and hunger on the way here. Now, we’re the only ones left. There’s really nothing we can do about it, and there were indeed a few broken stone strips on this bridge some time ago. We were the ones who carried the stones over to repair them. Some of them even brought their families along. No one crossed the bridge these days, and we didn’t receive any silver. We haven’t eaten for two days, we can’t starve to death. ” Zhan dongwen said weakly. “I’m also from Liangzhou. ” Tang Wen said. “Master, are you really from Liangzhou?” The monkey – faced man asked. “Of course it is. This SuMei Island was left behind by old master Tang’s ancestors.” Li Quan said. “We’re from the same hometown. Old master, can you give them some food? We don’t want much, just some food for the women, children and elderly. ” Zhan dongwen said. “You can’t go on like this. I can’t promise you to block the bridge and collect money.” Tang Wen said. “Since it’s old master Tang ‘s, as long as you give us 15 Dou of rice, we’ll leave immediately. We won’t block you anymore.” Zhan dongwen said. “You’ll die of hunger and sickness sooner or later if you continue like this. How about this, you join my Tang family as slaves. Each of you will sell your body for fifteen taels of silver, and I will give you half a tael of silver as your monthly allowance. As for the food, clothes, and other necessities, the Tang family will pay for them!” Tang Wen said. “Master, I’ve studied. Furthermore, he had trained with an old Taoist for ten years. If they didn’t insist on following me, I wouldn’t have to come to block the bridge. ” Zhan dongwen said. “I’ll give you 30 taels of silver for selling your body. You’ll get one tael of silver as your monthly allowance. By the way, do you have a family?” Tang Wen knew that this guy was the boss. As long as he took him down, this group would be settled. At that time, he would earn popularity. “Yes, there are five people in total, including my sister and my parents.” Zhan dongwen said. “The others will pay the same price as them. You can consider it yourself.” Tang Wen said. “Alright, I’ll ask them.” Zhan dongwen nodded and left. “Old master, my name is Sun Ping. Can you call my family over?” The monkey asked with a pitiful expression. “Sure, call your family over. We’ll go together.” Tang Wen said. “Alright.” Instantly, the crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was shouting and running back. In just over ten minutes, all the women and children had arrived. “So many?” Li Quan’s hands trembled in fear. “Old master, I’ve counted. There are only about 30 young and strong men. Including their families, there are 62 people. Such a big family has to eat after joining the Tang family, they will get a lot of money. ” Zhang kui said worriedly. “It’s fine, we need manpower right now. ” Tang Wen waved his hand. At this moment, Zhan dongwen brought a few people over.”Old master, this is my older sister, Zhan junru. She’s only twenty years old. Her husband had died of illness before she had a child, and now she was all alone. This is my second younger sister, Zhan qingmei. She’s already 15 years old, but she’s still single … My father is Zhan Shifeng, and my mother is li lanyue …” “Then aren’t you only in your early twenties?” Tang Wen was stunned. He thought,”why do you look so old? I thought you were thirty years old.” “I’m 20 too. I’m in a pair of twins with my sister. I was born early.” Zhan dongwen said, a little embarrassed. “Greetings, Master Tang.” As soon as Zhan Shifeng opened his mouth, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and sprayed it all over Tang Wen. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” Zhan Shifeng said quickly. “You’ve contracted the cold wind, you need to be treated quickly. Otherwise, it will only get worse. ” Tang Wen said. “Master Tang, what will happen to my father?” Zhan junru hurriedly asked. “If there’s no medicine to cure it, it’s very likely that you’ll die.” Tang Wen said. “Old master Tang, do you know how to treat patients?” Zhan junru asked. “I know a little. I learned a little from a vocabulary school before.” Tang Wen nodded. “Can you please take a look at my father and save him? I … I’m willing to sell myself to the Tang family as a slave!” Zhan junru knelt down and begged in fear. “No… No, junru, your husband died a long time ago and his life is already bitter. I can’t let you suffer any more. ” Zhan Shifeng quickly waved his hand. “Father, I can’t just watch you die. I’m already married, so don’t worry about me. Old master Tang, please buy me. I don’t want money, I just want to treat my father’s illness. ” Zhan junru said with tears in her eyes. “Junru, just let father die. I’ve been sick and I’ve been a burden to you. I’ll kill you. It’s better if you die. ” Zhan Shifeng said with tears in his eyes. “Master Tang, can you really cure my father’s illness?” Zhan dongwen asked, staring at Tang Wen. “It shouldn’t be a problem. However, the medicine is very expensive.” Tang Wen said. “How much silver do you want?” Zhan dongwen asked. “Three or four hundred taels.” Tang Wen said. “Master Tang, please save my father. I’ll do anything for you.” Zhan junru started to kowtow. “I’m also willing to sell my body and work for old master Tang. ” Zhan qingmei also ran over and knelt down. “Sigh …” Zhan dongwen let out a long sigh and knelt down in front of Tang Wen.”Our whole family is willing to sell ourselves to the Tang family. We don’t want any money from the sale, but the condition is that you cure my father’s illness.” “You’d better think it through. After selling yourself to the Tang family, you’ll be a slave to the Tang family. You must be loyal to the Tang family. I didn’t force you. ” Tang Wen said with a cold expression. “Yes, we’re willing.” Zhan junru and the others nodded. “Don’t sign the contract yet. If I can’t cure your father’s illness, I won’t take a single cent. ” Tang Wen said. “I, Zhan dongwen, am convinced by old master Tang’s words. Whether he can be cured or not, we’ll sign it.” Zhan dongwen said with a determined look. “Alright, let’s write the contract first.” Tang Wen had actually retreated in order to advance, and Zhan dongwen had indeed fallen into his trap. “Master Tang, we are also willing to sell ourselves to the Tang family.” Sun Ping came over and said. Under their lead, it didn’t take long for them to sign all the contracts. “Ding dong! You have obtained 62 popularity points. You can start your second time – Travel at any time. As long as you press the wooden chain and say ‘I’m the landlord’ in your heart, it will open. ” At this moment, the Earth system responded again. Tang Wen saw the mysterious space again, and the popularity index on the big screen became ‘ 76’. At the same time, Tang Wen realized that pillars of Qi were emerging from the heads of Zhan dongwen and the others, rushing toward him. These Qi pillars were of different sizes, like a child’s hair. The adult’s hair was the size of a few strands of hair, and Zhan dongwen’s hair was the thickest, about the size of a dozen strands. Could this be what ‘popularity’ was? As he was thinking, Tang Wen suddenly felt a burst of suffocation. He found that the human qi had crazily drilled into his body. What the hell? Tang Wen was startled. In the next moment, he felt as if several acupuncture points in his body were being struck by something. It was as if wood was hitting the city gate, making a clattering sound. Could it be that this ‘human qi’ could help him to break through his acupoints? Tang Wen quickly used his family’s six mysteries to regulate his Qi. In just a few seconds, his body trembled, and he felt that those acupuncture points had been opened. Instantly, the sense of Qi in his body was ten times clearer than before. Tang Wen knew that his strength had grown a little stronger. He should have stepped into the middle – Stage of rank -9.
Chapter 5: You’ll have a good life with me (1)
Translator: 549690339
Human qi could actually strengthen one’s skill. It seemed like this was also a path of cultivation. “Li Quan, bring them back to the camp. I have a lot of food and cured meat in my tent. I’ll go with Zhang kui. We’ll talk about the rest when we get back. And dongwen, pick a few people to come with me. ” Tang Wen said. So, Li Quan took a group of people and went straight to somi Island. Around Teno’ clock, the group finally arrived at Yanling County. Tang Wen led Zhan dongwen and the others into a small restaurant and ordered three dishes and a soup. There was also a plate of meat and a bucket of rice. They ate so much that their bellies were round and they burped out of the building. After that, Tang Wen went straight to the Zhang bank and exchanged 1200 taels of silver for 120 taels of gold. “Dongwen, I’ll give you 500 taels of silver. Take them to buy some clothes. The rest of the money was used to buy horses, mules, and flatbed carts. We’ll gather at the intersection after we’re done and go back together. ” Tang Wen gave the silver to Zhan dongwen. “Don’t worry, master. I’ll take care of it.” Zhan dongwen was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded, took the silver, and left with his men. “Master, aren’t you afraid that they will run away with the silver?” Zhang kui said worriedly after Zhan dongwen left. “I’m scared!” Tang Wen nodded. “If you’re afraid, why give it to him? why don’t I go and keep an eye on them?” Zhang kui said. “Their families are still in our hands, what are you afraid of? Also, I’d like to give it a try. If Zhan dongwen doesn’t even want his parents and siblings anymore, just treat it as buying a lesson. ” Tang Wen smiled. “This is a big lesson. That’s 500 taels.” Zhang kui muttered. ” 500 taels to see a person clearly, it’s worth it!” Tang Wen didn’t think much of it, but Zhang kui was worried. Tang Wen turned around and went to the floating fragrance brothel, the best brothel in Yanling County. He spent twenty taels of silver to pick the top hostess, Li Chun ‘er. “Chun ‘er greets Lord Baron.” This time, Tang Wen came over wearing the crown hat issued by the royal family. This kind of hat was uniformly made by the Royal craftsmen, and people without a noble title were not allowed to wear it. Moreover, the hat was also divided into different grades. One could tell one’s identity at a glance. This was the status symbol of the Chu state’s aristocrat class. “This Lord has come here to ask miss Chun ‘er for a favor.” Tang Wen nodded and sat down. “Please Speak, Lord Jue.” Li Chun ‘er said politely. “I brought back a bunch of western stuff. These are mirrors, lipsticks, and perfumes. Take a look.” Tang Wen took it out of the bag. Li Chun ‘er was dazzled by what she saw. She said in surprise,”master Jue, when I look in the mirror, it’s as if I’ve run in.” And this perfume, it smells so good. The lipstick is so good, it turns your lips red after one application. It’s so bright and beautiful. ” “The mirror is one tael of gold each, and the lipstick and perfume are half a tael of gold each. You have many sisters and know many people. I’ll give you half a tael of silver as Commission for every piece you sell. I’ll leave a batch with you first, and send the letter to Paradise Island after it’s sold out. At that time, I will arrange for someone to pick it up. If you still need more goods, then we will talk about it. ” Tang Wen said. “I don’t want the Commission. When the time comes, you can just exchange the Commission for these mirrors and lipsticks. I have many relatives, so I want to give it to them. ” Li Chun ‘er shook her head. “Sure, I’ll give you a 10% discount.” Tang Wen nodded, told Li Chun ‘er to write the deed, and then left. He wasn’t afraid that Li Chun ‘er would steal his things. After all, how would a commoner dare to steal from a noble? Unless you don’t want your head anymore. It was almost oneo’ clock in the afternoon when he was done. Tang Wen went to the martial arts Center to buy a few marrow cleansing pills, 20 energy cultivation pills, and a set of martial arts techniques. He still owed Luo Jun from Yunhai city a few hundred thousand Yuan for the medicine he ordered. It was almost twoo’ clock when they finished their work. The two of them went straight to the intersection. “Master, look, where are they waiting for us?” Zhang kui pointed excitedly at Zhan dongwen and his gang from afar. “Yes, Zhan dongwen passed the initial test.” Tang Wen smiled. “Master, there have been droughts and floods in the past two years. The fields in the neighboring provinces have not reaped a single grain. How could there be grains to feed the livestock? Therefore, the price of livestock was rising. In the past, a normal horse was worth 30 taels, but now it had risen to 40 taels. The mule was about the same, and even the flatbed had grown a few taels. “Five hundred taels of silver used up seven taels of silver to buy clothes for them …” Zhan dongwen took out a piece of paper and handed it over. On it was a detailed record of the prices and figures of the items sold. “There’s no need for that, dongwen. I want to believe you! It’s not the end of the time, let’s go. ” Tang Wen waved his hand and left without even taking the paper. Zhan dongwen was stunned, and he couldn’t help but secretly size up Tang Wen. Tang Wen knew that Zhan dongwen was peeking at him, so he pretended not to know and continued walking. He thought to himself,”you even dare to write it on the list, do you dare to steal my silver?” In order to win over the hearts of his subordinates, he had to make them feel the trust his master had in him. Only in this way could others follow him with all their heart. In his previous life, Tang Wen was the hospital director of the provincial Hospital, so he knew how to use people. The sunset covered the sky and shone on SuMei Island. From a distance, it really looked like an Island in the sunset. It was quite spectacular and charming. Tang Wen and the others had also rushed back to somi Island and found that it was cold outside the tent. “Why haven’t you started a fire to cook?” Tang Wen asked. “The old Madam said that she was full for lunch, so she doesn’t want it for dinner.” Li Quan came over and said. “Master, the population has increased, we should save it.” Old ding Jiang er said. “Old master, when I was escaping in the past, I didn’t even have a full meal a day. Today’s a good day, so let’s rest tonight. We still have work tomorrow. ” Zhan dongwen said. “Who said so? Li Quan, Zhang kui, you two go to the warehouse and bring out the food and the iron pot. Let’s start a fire and cook now. Also, bring out 50 kilograms of cured meat for everyone to eat to their heart’s content. ” Tang Wen said. “Wen ‘er, it’s a time of famine, so we can’t just eat and drink. We have to think about the future.” At this moment, Liu qingmei walked out and said. “Mother! Don’t worry, I’ll make the arrangements. From today onwards, your son will let you enjoy a peaceful life. Everyone, follow me. I can’t let them not have enough food and clothes. ” Tang Wen said with determination. “You child, all of this costs money. You didn’t take charge of the household before, so you didn’t know how expensive rice and firewood are. You also know how little money our family has …” Liu qingmei frowned and said. “Mother, I’ll help you back to rest. You guys set up a fire and cook!” After Tang Wen finished explaining, he helped Liu qingmei into the tent, opened the bag, and said,”mother, look.” “Where did you get so much gold?” Liu qingmei was shocked. “I earned it from selling paintings and calligraphy when I was studying at Linghai Academy. So, mother, you don’t have to worry about me from now on. I have more than that.” Tang Wen said. “Sigh … Why didn’t you take it out earlier? otherwise, we wouldn’t have to sell our ancestral home.” Liu qingmei sighed, and her eyes were a little red. “I just received it today too. It’s a transfer from the Academy’s master from the provincial capital.” Tang Wen lied. “Sigh … Wen ‘er, you’ve really grown up. You know how to earn money. However, he still used it sparingly. We don’t have a house yet, so we have to save some to build a house. “Moreover, you don’t even have a wife. From now on …” Liu qingmei cried. “You will have all of this in the future. Mother, just wait to enjoy it.” When he got out of the tent, he found that several big iron pots had been set up with stones in front of him, and firewood as thick as an arm was burning brightly. Zhan dongwen’s mother, li lanyue, was busy with work with a group of women. The vegetables and meat on the door had been cut into a pile, and the child was drooling at the side. An hour later, Li Quan shouted at the top of his voice,”time to eat! Time to eat!” “Everyone, let the elderly, women, and children get food first. We’re all men, so we’ll all stand at the back. ” Tang Wen commanded. “Line up, line up.” Zhan dongwen ordered everyone to line up. Zhan junru and Li lanyue were in charge of getting food and vegetables. They put the rice into the big bowl first, then added more vegetables. Of course, there was no table. Everyone was holding a large bowl and squatting on the ground, eating in full swing. In fact, it was just a pot of stir – fried preserved meat with potatoes, a pot of dried bamboo shoots, and a pot of tomato egg soup. After all, there was no refrigerator here, and fresh vegetables and meat would go bad easily. Therefore, what Tang Wen bought in Yunhai city was basically dried vegetables and meat, which could be preserved for a long time. But for this group of disaster victims who had not had a full meal for a long time, it was no different from the enjoyment of a five – Star hotel. Tang Wen accompanied his mother to eat in the tent. Of course, there was a small wooden table.
Chapter 6: The construction of the security team (1)
Translator: 549690339
Other than the two dishes and the soup, there were two cans of caviar and beef mince. Liu qingmei kept sighing that the food was delicious, appetizing, and went well with the rice, while Zhan junru and Xing ‘er, who were standing and waiting on her, were drooling. “All of you, come at me together.” Tang Wen looked at them and said. “No, we’ll serve you two first.” Xing ‘er and Zhan junru hurriedly shook their heads. Tang Wen didn’t say anything else, knowing that they were going to pick up the leftovers. The rules of this world had to be followed. Otherwise, if the servant girl and the master ate together, it would be a mess. “Dongwen, we’re a family now. Sumi Island was bought by my ancestor and was later handed over to the third Butler of the Tang family, Jiang Chang, with a group of people to manage it. Later, the Tang family made so much money that they forgot about it. No one had come here for decades, and my mother only found the title deed when she was packing up her belongings. You’ve been around here for a while, so you should know something about the island. Tell me about it first. ” After the meal, Tang Wen gathered Li Quan, Zhang kui, and Zhan dongwen for a discussion. “I’m not sure about other things, but I’m told that a lot of disaster victims fled here decades ago. It was said that the island was quite prosperous at that time. After that, they were targeted by Pirates who often came to Rob them. “However, many more victims went in later on. I’m not sure how many people there are now, so it’s very chaotic. I’m afraid it won’t be easy for master to take over the land. ” Zhan dongwen said. “So, you will choose a group of people to form a guard team. You will be in charge of everyone’s safety while Zhang kui will be in charge of the safety of the Tang family.” Tang Wen nodded. “Bu Feng, Chen Fa, Sun Ping, Li Si …” Zhan dongwen immediately called over a dozen people and said,”among them, bu Feng has practiced martial arts and has the strength of an early – Stage rank -9. Although Chen Fa, Sun Ping, and the others have never practiced martial arts before, they have practiced a few moves with me during the two years we were fleeing. However, he had not been able to reach rank -10 because he did not have a marrow cleansing pill. However, he did have some strength. The Tang family’s guard team would be temporarily formed by them. However, we don’t have any weapons on hand, so I guess we’ll have to buy some swords. ” “Li Quan, move the sabers over and distribute them.” Tang Wen said. Li Quan carried a bunch over, giving each of them one. “Good blade!” Bu Fengmao used all of his strength to cut off a piece of wood as thick as a fist, and then he shouted. It must be known that the Chu Kingdom’s knife – forging level is very low. The blade was heavy but not very sharp, and it looked rough. Martial artists often relied on force and inertia to cut people to death. This is mainly limited to the Chu dynasty’s level of steel refining. Of course, there are also master craftsmen in the Chu dynasty, but after all, there are not many of them. The price of a good knife was also astonishingly expensive. One knife cost more than a hundred taels of silver, and some even cost a few hundred taels of silver. Ordinary people could forget about it. The knives that Tang Wen had bought from the Great Eastern Republic were all made of fine steel, so they were naturally not bad. “It’s been a few decades. The third steward, Jiang Chang, should be dead, but he should have descendants. Why is there no one?” Zhan dongwen said. “Why didn’t he go to Liangzhou to report to the Tang family when he encountered a great disaster? did something happen? There’s something strange about this, we have to investigate it slowly. ” Tang Wen snorted. Zhan dongwen was very capable, and even arranged for a few guards to patrol at night with sabers in hand, to prevent wild beasts or human attacks. After all, suma Island had been deserted for decades. The weeds were taller than humans and the primitive jungle was dense. It had long become a paradise for wild beasts. In the evening, candles were lit in the tent. Tang Wen was also a little tired and was ready to sleep until midnight to travel to the Great Eastern kingdom and get some supplies back. After all, the number of people had increased by quite a bit, and the things needed for eating, drinking, and peeing had also increased. At this moment, the curtain was lifted slightly, and Zhan junru entered. “What’s the matter?” Tang Wen asked as he sat on the bed. “Grand Madam asked me to come and serve you, master. She also said that from now on, I will be the one to serve you.” Zhan junru’s face was slightly red as she spoke. “No need. I’m used to being alone. Go back. I’ll call you if I need you.” Tang Wen said. “Master, it’s not convenient for you to have no one to serve you. I will serve you well. I’ll sleep on the ground and won’t disturb old master’s rest. At that time, if master needs anything, you can directly call me. ” Zhan junru said, her face even redder. “I really don’t need it. You can go back.” Tang Ling said with a serious face. “That’s good. ” Zhan junru’s face was full of disappointment. She bowed and left the tent. F * ck, I’m not Liu Xiahui. Although Zhan junru isn’t pretty, and even a little dark, how can I stand a woman sleeping under the bed? Of course, the most important thing was that Tang Wen’s Secret couldn’t be known to outsiders. In the middle of the night, Tang Wen touched his wooden bracelet and muttered in his heart, I’m a big landlord! In an instant, he entered that space again. He noticed that the numbers on the big screen had changed: Popularity index: 76. Land area: 2338 hectares [Martial arts boundary: rank – nine intermediate] [Wealth index: 150 taels of gold] [Luggage carrying Capacity: 200 tons] [Time travel: 13 days] “Ding dong! [The earth – based system is severely damaged. It can only open the door to popularity points below 1000 points.] When you have accumulated 1000 popularity points, you can open the second door, and that is another world. ” As soon as the voice finished, Tang Wen found that several doors appeared on the space wall at the same time, marked with 1000,5000,10000 … Numbers. However, only the door without a number was flashing with green light, while the doors with numbers were gray. Tang Wen walked over and tried to push it, but he couldn ‘t. It seemed that his popularity index was not enough to open other doors, so this guy could only go back and open the door without a number. Instantly, the runes embedded in the ground flickered, and at the same time, the dog – like totem on the wall barked. A ray of green light hit the door, and the light shadow quickly ran to both sides. It was as if he was flying in a space – time Tunnel. Soon after, they landed! Tang Wen found himself standing in the corner of a small alley in Yunhai city of the Great Eastern Republic. Tang Wen turned on his phone and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. Most of them were from Luo Jun, so he called back. “I say, Mr. Tang, where have you been? I’ve been calling you and you said that you’re not in the service area. Did you go into the cave again?” Luo Jun’s voice was heard. “I still owe you money, so I went back to make some pills. See, I rushed back immediately.” Tang Wen replied. “Just in time, my friend is here too. Let’s meet at the usual place.” Luo Jun hung up the phone while Tang Wen called and went straight to the Lanting club. Soon, the Tang Army drove a Wrangler over. Two more people jumped down from it, a chubby one and a skinny one. “My friends are song Qingyang and Zhang Zhongjing.” Luo Jun introduced them as soon as he got off the car. They greeted each other and entered the room. After taking a few sips of tea, Tang Wen took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Tang Jun.”This is what you wanted.” “Mr. Tang, didn’t you say you wanted to forge a sharp sword last time?” Luo Jun took the medicine bottle and stuffed it into his bag. “Yeah, I want to get a few. I’ll practice on a regular basis. It’s not good to use a weapon without a proper handle.” Tang Wen nodded. “Haha, director song runs a knife factory. All kinds of vegetable knives, saw knives, and even antiqued swords were produced. Moreover, all the steel used was imported from overseas. Moreover, they even went to the film and television company for props and swords. Of course, some special knives were regulated by the country. It’s fine for you to play a few rounds, but you can’t do bad things. ” Luo Jun said jokingly. “How can I! I don’t want to form the Axe Gang, so why don’t you just kill me?” Tang Wen shook his head and smiled. “Hahaha, that’s true.” Luo Jun laughed. “This is my business card. If you need anything, just contact me, Mr. Tang.” Song Qingyang handed him his business card. “Mr. Tang, I’ve also tried that medicine last time. The effect is quite good. If you still have some, I’d like some too. ” At this time, Zhang Zhongjing, who had been silent all this time, said. “I’ve forgotten to introduce him to you. Brother Zhang has opened a Martial Arts Center. People call him ‘seventh master’, and he’s a well – known figure in Yunhai. He even took in more than ten disciples, and he can’t even walk properly. ” Luo Jun joked. “Wouldn’t I be a crab? You Rascal, do you even use such a metaphor to describe people?” Zhang Zhongjing replied with a smile. “There’s still some medicine left, but there are factories everywhere now, and the pollution is serious. The air is filled with a foul smell, and I have to personally go to the deep mountains and old forests to pick these herbs. The air there was good, and the pills refined there were strong enough. Otherwise, you can try using the ones from the wholesale market. The effect will be far worse. ” Tang Wen said. “I understand. Just state your price, Mr. Tang.” Zhang Chongjing nodded.
Chapter 7: The considerate little servant (1)
Translator: 549690339
“You’re Luo Jun’s brother, so I shouldn’t have said that. However, this medicine was indeed too difficult to make. The marrow cleansing pill was expensive, and the ingredients required thirty – year – old wild ginseng, Lingzhi, etc. Each pill cost 50000 Yuan. Of course, the marrow cleansing pill was used to clean the bones and wash the marrow. A few would be enough. On the other hand, the origin nurturing pill is used a lot and can be used in normal times, so it’s a little cheaper. One pill costs twenty thousand. ” Tang Wen said. “How much do you have? give me all of it, I’ll transfer the money to you immediately.” Zhang Zhongjing said. Tang Wen took out two bottles and handed them over.”Take a look.” Zhang Zhongjing took it and counted,”five marrow cleansing pills, 15 Vitality Pills, 550000 Yuan. Is that right, Mr. Tang?” Zhang Zhongjing said. “You can give a whole number.” Tang Wen said. “Thank you so much, brother Tang.” Zhang Zhongjing was also very straightforward and immediately transferred the money over. Tang Wen’s heart bloomed with joy. 500000 Yuan could buy more than 2000 taels of silver in the great Dong Republic. These medicinal pills were also expensive in Chu State, so Tang Wen spent 300 taels. However, the price difference was seven to eight times, which was a huge profit … Of course, it was considered expensive here. There shouldn’t be many people who used it, but it was also a way to make money. “Do you want a cultivation technique?” Tang Wen asked. “You still have other cultivation techniques?” Luo Jun’s eyes widened. “Of course there are. My master left behind a few sets. However, some of them could not be passed on to outsiders, but there were still a few sets that could be passed on. The houses in Yunhai are so expensive, I need a place to settle down. ” Tang Wen said. “I want it, of course I want it. Hurry up and take it out.” Zhang Zhongjing was suddenly in high spirits, even more excited than when he saw the marrow cleansing pill. “This is the six mysteries returning to truth technique, a cultivation technique. One set costs 300000. There’s also a set of footwork called floating Willow steps.” As Tang Wen spoke, he immediately stood up and with a flash of his body, three Tang wens appeared in the room. Instantly, the three guys in the room were dumbfounded. When the floating Willow steps was cultivated to the major accomplishment stage, one would be able to create over a dozen shadows at the same time. Naturally, when facing an enemy, one would not be able to tell which was real and which was fake. Of course, in his previous life, this master had only managed to form three Shadows after practicing for a few years. It would take at least five to six years to master it. Of course, if your power increases, your cultivation speed will naturally be faster. “I also want one!” Luo Jun said. “There’s really martial arts in this world? I thought they were all just fancy tricks. ” Song Qingyang said with a dazed look. “Of course there is martial arts, but it’s not as amazing as the ones on TV. Our special task force also has special training methods, and we even invited some old monks and Daoists to perform and explain. However, compared to Mr. Tang ‘s, all of them are trash. ” Luo Jun said. “State your price, Mr. Tang. I want all of them.” Zhang Zhongjing was a little impatient. “Floating Willow steps costs 200000 Yuan per set. However, there’s one thing I have to make clear. These mental cultivation methods and martial arts moves were very hard to practice, and they could not be completed in one or two years. You must be mentally prepared. Otherwise, you will think that I’m lying to you if you don’t see much effect after practicing for a few months or half a year. ” Tang Wen said with a serious face. “Of course, of course, we all know that.” Zhang Chongjing said as he nodded. In this way, another million Yuan went into Tang Wen’s pocket. Song Qingyang invited Tang Wen to sit in his car. Tang Wen knew that this guy wanted to make some money from him after seeing that he had earned 1.5 million Yuan in the blink of an eye. Tang Wen also wanted to order a batch of swords from him, so he naturally got into his car. Song Qingyang brought Tang Wen to his tool factory and introduced him to various tools, such as a vegetable knife, a saw knife, an axe … “The sword I want must be made of good steel. Do you have titanium steel?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course there is. Some of our knives are a little mixed. However, if you want to use titanium to make your swords, that’s too expensive. ” Song Qingyang said. “How much does this one cost?” Tang Wen pointed at a prop knife that was nearly a meter long and asked. “That’s expensive. It’s estimated to be around 50000 to 60000 Yuan.” Song Qingyang said. “Then this one.” Tang Wen pointed at the three – fingers – wide, antique – looking sword prop and asked. “This one uses much less materials, about 20000 Yuan.” “Give me twenty of them, and make me a few short daggers, a few short daggers …” “This is between you and me, don’t tell anyone.” Song Qingyang said in a low voice as they walked out of the factory. “Then I’m just looking for trouble.” Tang Wen smiled and got into the car. Only 700000 was left from 1.5 million. Tang Wen then went to the eight fortune Golden House. Due to the limited smelting level of the great Chu State, the color of the gold was not very good. There was only about 80% gold in it. 120 taels of gold had only been sold for 2.4 million. In that case, he had 3 million in his card. He bought back 10000 taels of silver with 2 million, and the remaining 1 million was used to buy medicine, tents, sofa beds, barbed wire … Cement, and a mini drone. Ten days later, the swords and knives were ready. Tang Wen gave them a try. It was not bad that the swords and sabers could cut through the thin iron sheet under the influence of strength. Thus, he had transmigrated back to Chu State. “Ding dong! For the third time, I need to accumulate 60 popularity points. ” The conditions were getting more and more difficult. It was easier to earn money, but it was harder to recruit people than to earn money. Tang Wen felt a bit of a headache. He took the flashlight and prepared to go out of the tent to get some fresh air. Just as he lifted the curtain, he was stunned. He found Zhan junru curled up in a ball and crouched by the door, her whole body chattering, and her lips turning purple from the cold. Although it was only March here and it was fine during the day, the sea breeze at night was quite cold. “Why don’t you go back to the tent?” Tang Wen asked in surprise. “I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … I … Zhan junru nagged. “I’ll let mother know tomorrow. You can go back first. ” Tang Wen said. “I can’t say. I asked the Grand Madame for it. This servant is a Tang family member, so of course I have to serve master. ” Zhan junru said firmly. “Sigh … You can come in first.” Tang Wen’s eyes were a little wet. He went into the tent, took out a down jacket, and put it on her. He also took a scarf and wrapped it around her soft face. “I’ve never worn such warm clothes. ” Zhan junru’s eyes reddened. “Why don’t you warm yourself up on the bed first?” Tang Wen deliberately pointed at the two – meter – wide Simmons bed that had just been set up. “That’s master’s bed. I can’t sleep there. I’ll just sleep on the ground.” Zhan junru’s face turned slightly red as she shook her head. However, his eyes were secretly looking around. “Don’t you feel curious?” Tang Wen asked. “I’m curious. I was so curious that I almost died. ” Zhan junru nodded. “But you look so calm?” Tang Wen stared at her. “Master will tell me when it’s time. If master doesn’t tell me, then I can’t ask. That would be against the rules.” Zhan junru replied. “You’re so considerate. ” Tang Wen praised. “I … I want to be master’s considerate servant.” Zhan junru’s face was red, and she mustered up her courage. “The most important thing for a considerate servant is to know the rules and be sensible. You have to keep the old master’s Secret and can’t even tell your own brother and father. Of course, I won’t harm them. ” Tang Wen said with a serious face. “This servant will listen to master.” Zhan junru nodded. “You must be hungry, let’s make some supper.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Master, what do you want to eat? this servant will cook it.” Zhan junru immediately removed the scarf and took off her down jacket. “No, we’ll do it ourselves today.” Tang Wen smiled, took out the instant noodles, and a few packets of dried chicken feet and fish. He put them on the table and said,”try this first.” “Old master, you eat first.” Zhan junru shook her head lightly. “Didn’t you say you would listen to the old master? if the old master told you to eat, you would eat. ” Tang Wen opened the package. She took a five – Spice chicken foot and handed it over. Zhan junru took it and licked it lightly. Instantly, her pupils twitched. “Is it good?” Tang Wen said with a smile. “It’s weird, but it’s really delicious. I’ve never eaten anything so delicious before.” Zhan junru said excitedly. As for the seafood beef noodles, Zhan junru didn’t even have a drop of soup left. Tang Wen also taught her how to make instant noodles, how to use a kettle, a thermos, and even how to brush her teeth and use a flashlight. Next, a 1.2 – meter – wide Simmons mattress was brought in from another tent. He set up a bedside table, a wardrobe, a mirror, and so on. A screen was used to separate the tent into one large room and two small rooms. The large room was used to receive guests, while the small room was used to sleep. The large room outside had a sofa, a flat table for tea, an armchair, a rocking chair, a desk, a bookshelf, and so on. He had wanted to get a television, a computer, or a DVD player, but it would be too shocking if there was no electricity here.
Chapter 8: My family’s Silver mine (1)
Translator: 549690339
At present, his Foundation was still unstable, and he had not even taken back somi. It was better to keep a low profile, so he did not consider it for the time being. Zhan junru had seen the large amount of rice and flour in the other tent, but she didn’t ask about it when she was sleeping. Tang Wen knew that she was curious, so he didn’t ask because he wanted to follow the rules. This was also a test for her. The next morning, Tang Wen gave Li Quan 8000 taels of silver and asked Zhang kui to accompany him to the Yanling County Bank to exchange for gold ingots. After that, the first task he gave Zhan dongwen was to build two toilets and a few bathhouses, separated by men and women. Fortunately, there were two carpenters, a Mason, and a stonemason in the group. There were a lot of dried and fallen wood on the hill. Tang Ling provided them with sharp axes, saws, and so on while Zhan dongwen arranged for his men to do it like a butler. Below, accompanied by Zhan dongwen, the two of them started to patrol around sumei Lake. “Dongwen, what do you think our next step should be?” Tang Wen asked while walking. “Of course, we should gather all the people on somi and show them the land title deed. Let them know that this Island is yours and not a land without an owner. We can rent the land to them, but we have to collect rent. This Island is so big. If we can attract the victims to farm here, our annual income will be quite a lot. ” Zhan dongwen said. “They didn’t want to rent it at first, but now we want to rent it. You see, until now, no one has come to us. Then why?” Tang Wen said. “Then he definitely doesn’t want to pay the rent.” Zhan dongwen said. “That’s why you have to eat it bite by bite. Don’t gather all of them at once. When the time comes, they’ll have more people and we’ll be in a passive position. We’re going to swallow them up one by one, and our strength is still insufficient. We have to find ways to recruit some people to strengthen ourselves. Otherwise, the situation where I almost couldn’t come back from collecting rent will happen again. ” Tang Wen said. “We’ll recruit more people. When we have more people, we still haven’t rented anything. What will we eat and wear?” Zhan dongwen said, frowning. “I’ll think of a way to eat and wear them. Your current task is to secretly send some people down to find out their Foundation. I’m thinking that since no one has shown their faces until now, there must be someone organizing a confrontation with us. Also, the descendants of the Jiang family’s steward haven’t appeared yet. There are many problems. ” Tang Wen said. “That’s good. I’ll arrange for a few people to sneak into their group and spy on them. ” Zhan dongwen nodded. “Our first step is to find a way to gather our men and take back the fields. The second step was to repair the road, filling up all the dust on the road and widening the foundation. The third step is here. ” Tang Wen pointed to the front. “Isn’t that the place that was destroyed by the Pirates? What can we do?” Zhan dongwen asked, confused. It was because the dam built by the Tang family’s ancestors had collapsed. After the lake water leaked out, only about a mile of lake water was left, and most of the lake bed was exposed. Now, it was also overgrown with wild grass, almost turning into a mountain forest. “There used to be a simple dam here, probably built by my Tang family’s ancestors. That was why the Crouching Dragon Lake had appeared. Our third step is to rebuild the dam and allow the water flowing down the mountain to be stored and form a Lake again. ” Tang Wen pointed at the collapsed area and said. “Repairing the dam will require a lot of manpower and a large amount of silver. Although there’s only about a li of water left at the bottom of the lake, it’s enough for us to use. It’s useless to build it, so why waste the silver on it? It’s better to use money to build a house, at least let us settle down first, that will require a lot of money. ” Zhan dongwen said, shaking his head. “Hehe, you don’t understand. This Lake is too useful. You see, the fields on Sumer Island are all around the lake. We’re not only going to build the dam, but we’re also going to build it higher than before and expand the lake. At that time, they could dig ditches and channel water to the rice fields for irrigation. You see, the harvest of the land they’re farming is too low due to the drought, so they probably can’t even fill their stomachs. Why was he still willing to pay rent? Therefore, water was the most important. By then, the fields would be fertile, there would be water, and the harvest would be good. They would naturally be willing to pay rent. Otherwise, we will force them to pay the rent. The first is to incite conflict and they will fight us to the death for their lives. Secondly, if they couldn’t win, they would also escape from somi Island. At that time, what’s the point of taking an uninhabited island?” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Master, you’re too thoughtful. However, this matter is too difficult to do. How much silver would it cost?” Zhan dongwen said with a face full of admiration. “I said you don’t have to worry about the silver, I will find a way. Moreover, from tomorrow onwards, we’ll start giving out porridge. At that time, he would attract the starving disaster victims over. As such, as long as we give them food to eat, they’ll definitely be willing to join our Tang family. We’ll gradually break down their forces. By then, we’ll have more and more people, while they’ll have fewer and fewer. At that time, when our forces surpass theirs, we can consider taking back all the fields. ” Tang Wen said. “Good idea. I’ll arrange for them to do it.” Zhan dongwen nodded excitedly. At that moment, Sun Ping ran over and said that they had found a hole in the mountain behind the house when they were sawing wood on the mountain. It seemed to be carved out by humans, so Tang Wen and the other man hurried to the back. He found that Sun Ping and the others had cleared away the grass and trees, revealing a cave entrance. “This cave was originally filled with vines, weeds, and trees. Li Si only discovered it after he accidentally fell in. When we looked, we saw that it was even blocked with stones. So I was very curious, so I sneaked it in and found that it was actually a hole. ” Sun Ping said. “Li Si, what do you think happened?” Tang Ling asked. “There’s still soil on top of this hole, with weeds, trees, and vines growing on it. It’s strange, it’s as if they’re hiding the hole. However, we didn’t find anything when we went in. It’s just some scattered stones. I wonder if they were used to hide treasures. ” Li Si said. “Let’s go in and take a look. ” Tang Wen nodded, and the others lit a torch and went into the cave. He found that the tunnel was not small, and three carriages could walk side by side. It was also about 15 feet high. It was obviously man – made, and there was no more passage after about a mile. However, there was a huge hole at the end of the tunnel. It was about 200 feet high and three miles wide. Tang Wen shone the torch on the rocks and picked up the scattered stones on the ground to observe them. Immediately, he picked up a few stones and returned to the tent. She called Zhan dongwen in and shone a strong flashlight on the stones. “Eh? Why is there a flash?” Zhan dongwen’s jaw dropped in shock. Tang Wen picked up the axe and cut the stone open, then shone it at the cross – section. Zhan dongwen’s mouth was wide open as he spoke, because there seemed to be many little stars flashing. “Dongwen, take a look, doesn’t it look like this?” Tang Wen took out a silver ingot and handed it to him.”Compare it and shine it with this flashlight.” “More or less, but it’s not as bright as a silver ingot. Could there be silver inside?” Zhan dongwen asked. “This is a silver mine, and someone is secretly digging into my Tang family’s Silver mine. However, the silver content was probably too low at the end, or it was abandoned after the mining was completed. ” Tang Wen said. “Who did this? If they had been digging in the past, didn’t the Tang family have many servants? How were they going to dig? If you’re caught, you’ll be dead. ” Zhan dongwen said. “Yes, how do they dig? the Tang family will definitely find out. That’s why the Tang family’s courtyards were burned down and turned into ruins. ” Tang Yan’s face was a little cold. “Man – made?” Zhan dongwen’s mouth was wide open in shock. “No wonder Butler Jiang didn’t send anyone back to report to the Tang family after so many years.” Tang Wen snorted. “You’re saying that it was Jiang Chang who did it, and his purpose was to misappropriate the Tang family’s Silver mine?” Zhan dongwen said. “He’s the most suspicious. Besides, you see, if there are Pirates involved, then he’s colluding with them. The Pirates came out to Rob and kill, scaring the people on the island away. Once the people leave, they can openly mine the silver mine. ” Tang Wen said. “Dammit! You’re worse than an animal. ” Zhan dongwen cursed. At oneo’ clock in the afternoon, Li Quan and Zhang kui returned from Yanling city and gave Tang Wen the 800 taels of gold they had exchanged. In fact, to the people of great Chu, besides making jewelry with gold, it was not convenient to use it. That was because it was too expensive. Usually, you wouldn’t be able to find it even if you ate a meal or went to a brothel.
Chapter 9: Spatial transformation (1)
Translator: 549690339
It would be more convenient to use copper coins or broken silver. Of course, because gold was expensive, it was much more convenient to transport it than silver. At 1:30 pm, Tang Wen brought Zhang kui, Zhan Dong, Li Quan, and bu Feng into the cave. The Empress opened the box and revealed the swords. Tang Wen picked up his saber and slashed at a thin iron sheet, making a crisp sound. Sparks flew in all directions. Tang Wen slashed a few more times, and the iron sheet had already become an ‘iron bar’. “Good blade, what a good blade.” The eyes of Li Quan and the others turned green as they gasped in admiration. “You guys try.” Tang Wen handed the knife to them, and they began to slash with all their might, feeling even more excited. After that, Tang Wen distributed the palm – sized bow and dagger to them, which attracted a lot of praise. “From now on, you have to practice more. Pick another ten or so and give them swords and sabers. Take them to practice.” Tang Wen said,”as for this small bow, there are only a few of them. At present, only the few of you are equipped with them. However, because it’s small, it can be disassembled and equipped at any time. ” Next, bu Feng went to pick a dozen people. These guys were very motivated and practiced all the way until Sixo’ clock in the evening when they came back for dinner. Tang Wen really wanted to start transmigrating again and Exchange the 800 taels of gold for supplies and silver. Unfortunately, he had yet to obtain 60 popularity points, so he could only give up for the time being. The next day, a few large pots were set up in front of the lake to give out porridge. Sun Ping and the others knocked on the gongs and shouted at the top of their lungs,”old master Tang is giving out porridge! It smells so good! Anyone who’s hungry can come and have a share.” However, not a single person came in the first two hours. “Are they not hungry?” Zhan dongwen couldn’t sit still any longer. “Ask a dozen people to put on their tattered clothes and pretend to be disaster victims. Go around the bottom and come here from all directions to eat porridge.” Tang Wen said. Li Quan had sent someone to do it, and it was indeed effective. It gave them a ‘fake’ show. Not long after, a few people came over and asked,”are you really giving out porridge? do you need money or something?” “It’s free. You’ll be full. There’s also some shredded meat in the porridge. Our old master Tang is a kind man, so he’ll let you have a taste of the meat.” Zhan dongwen shouted at the top of his lungs. Instantly, dozens of disaster victims rushed over with bowls, snatching a bowl and eating it in full swing. By the afternoon, the number of victims had increased to 100. “Master, should we tell them about our recruitment?” Zhan dongwen asked. “There’s no rush. We’ll talk about it in three days. ” Tang Wen waved his hand. In this way, after three days, more than two hundred people had gathered. “Everyone, our old master Tang has said. If they were willing to sell their bodies to the Tang family as slaves, they would receive fifteen taels of silver each, and they would receive half a tael of silver as a monthly allowance, as well as full meals. They would wear old master Tang’s clothes and live in old master Tang’s house. They would also have a meal of meat for three days, with two dishes and a soup for each meal. If you don’t want to sell yourself to old master Tang, you can also work for us. Of course, if you know martial arts, you can get more taels of silver based on your strength. ” Zhan dongwen said. “How much is it if you don’t sell your body and work for it?” Someone asked while holding a bowl. ” 40 copper coins!” Zhan dongwen replied. “Do you provide food?” A thin man asked. “No meals, but you can exchange copper coins for rice from Master Tang. It’s 20 copper coins per Jin. You’ve all eaten the rice just now. Master Tang’s rice is of the highest quality. Moreover, there was no sand in it. Although it’s the same price as the market, old master Tang’s rice is better. ” Zhan dongwen said. “How much is the meat?” ” 160 copper coins for 500 grams of meat.” Zhan dongwen said. “Everyone, we can exchange the rice you bought for porridge. However, there’s no meat in the porridge. Only by selling your body to my Tang family will you have meat to eat. ” Tang Wen stood up and pointed to a wooden table next to him.”This is the food for the servants of the Tang family, although they can only eat meat once every three days. However, there would usually be a bowl of meat soup and two dishes for every meal. If you know martial arts, you can add one more dish and have meat for a meal a day. Zhan dongwen and the others know martial arts and are our Tang family’s guards, so they eat better than the others. ” Looking at the Tang family’s maidservants eating with such a delicious aroma, many disaster victims could only swallow their saliva. “Old master Tang, my name is Zhao du and I’m a martial arts practitioner. I have a wife and children at home, do you want them too? Food is still provided?” A man with dark skin asked. “Your wife should be able to work for the Tang family. The old man will do some light work. There’s no need for children, they don’t have to work. In the future, if there’s a chance, I’ll set up a school. Let your children all have education. I want them all. ” Tang Wen said. “Alright, I’m willing to sell myself to the Tang family.” Zhao du said. “You’ve practiced martial arts before, so there are 100 Jin, 200 Jin, 345600 Jin of these iron locks. Come and move them. I’ll give you as much silver as you can move them. ” Tang Wen pointed at the iron lock that Li Quan and the others were carrying. Zhao du walked in front of the 600 – pound iron lock. He gathered all his strength and shouted,”rise!” However, the metal lock only moved a little and was not lifted. Zhao DU’s face immediately turned red. “It’s fine. If the 600 – pound one doesn’t work, you can try the 500 – pound one. ” Tang Wen encouraged him. So, Zhao du went to try another five hundred catties, but he still couldn’t lift it. In the end, he rushed to the one that weighed 150 kilograms. With a loud roar, he finally picked it up. “Good, your silver from selling your body will be increased to thirty taels. You will receive two taels of silver as a monthly allowance and be assigned to the guard team. Every member of your family is ten taels of silver, and your monthly allowance is half a tael of silver. You can do some light work, and my Tang family will pay for your food and accommodation. ” Tang Wen said. Zhan dongwen finished writing the contract on the spot. Zhao du pressed his thumbprint on it and ran off excitedly. Soon, he brought his wife, children, and mother over. Tang Ling arranged tents for them. Of course, the men and women were separated while the children followed their mothers. For the time being, Tang Wen didn’t have enough tents, so he couldn’t build one for each family. Once there was one, there would be two. In one day, more than 50 strong men were sold to the Tang family. Including their family members, the number of people reached 72. In addition, sixty people had become short – term workers for the Tang family. Tang Wen wasn’t in a hurry. He believed that they would all become slaves of the Tang family in the future. After all, the difference in treatment between short – term workers and Tang family servants was too obvious. Just the two dishes and meat soup were enough to defeat their strong will. “You’ve accumulated 60 popularity points. You can activate your third time travel.” At this moment, there was a response from the earth – Type master space. The next moment, all 72 of them charged at Tang Wen. After entering the palace for the second time, Tang Wen hurried back to his tent and used the six mysteries returning to truth technique to guide the human qi into his body. That kind of pain pressed down again, and two acupuncture points in his body were hit by the human qi, making a loud bang. After half an hour, the bitterness was over, and he felt as comfortable as if he was soaking in a hot spring. Tang Wen looked at the space and found that the data displayed on the huge screen had changed: Popularity index: 148. Land area: 2338 hectares [Wealth index: 1500 taels of gold] [Martial arts realm: rank – nine advanced] [Luggage carrying Capacity: 300 tons] [Time travel: 15 days] The reason for the increase of one level of skill was definitely because of the addition of the 72 people. In the middle of the night, Tang Wen rose into the sky again. When he landed, he realized that it was still daytime in Yunhai city. Hence, he chose a remote area and rented a large warehouse that was more than a thousand square meters. After that, he went straight to the eight fortune Golden House and sold it for 9.6 million Yuan for 800 taels of gold. He took out six million to buy back 30000 taels of silver, and the remaining three million or so were used to buy cement, steel bars, tents, rice, flour, water pipes, and other supplies. He also added a stone crusher and a sand grinder because Tang Feng was going to rebuild the dam after he returned. Therefore, he took the video of the Crouching Dragon Lake to the provincial Design Institute and spent 500000 Yuan on a water conservancy construction drawing. In addition, he spent ten days learning about water conservancy from the expert. He even took a video so that he could review it whenever he went back and didn’t understand. This time, they had also purchased a batch of office equipment, such as computers, office tables, conference tables, and so on. Since there was no electricity in Chu State, they could only use a battery to replace it. The most important thing was that Tang Wen also borrowed a few million from the Luo family to purchase a small surveying and mapping drone. At that time, he would survey the whole picture of somi. The next time he came back, he would make a complete Island Construction planning map of somi. Otherwise, it would be a waste if he were to demolish the buildings and rebuild them when he had money to develop them. This time, they returned with a full load, a total of 300 tons of supplies, of course, 200 tons were cement. This was because Tang Wen was preparing to build a dam and a canal to revive the Crouching Dragon Lake. ‘Ding – Dong, the fourth activation of time travel requires you to accumulate 100 human qi. Once his popularity reached 1000, the system would upgrade it to 2.0. At that time, you’ll travel even further. The system will select a second destination for you to transmigrate to, instead of being limited to the Great Eastern Republic. ” This was a great temptation. Tang Wen was looking forward to the situation of his second target’s transmigration and where it was. However, as soon as he came back to his senses, he heard the sounds of intense fighting and shouting.
Chapter 10: Sneak attack (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Master, a group of unknown Men in Black are coming. Don’t go out, my brother and the others are still resisting. ” Zhan junru said with a panicked expression. Tang Ling quickly equipped his saber and went out with his bow. Although the moonlight was not bad at night, the scene was too chaotic. Zhan dongwen and the guards were in the middle of a fight with a group of people. Zhang kui guarded the old lady’s tent with all his might, while Li Quan guarded the front of Tang Wen’s tent. “Master, you can’t go.” As soon as he saw Tang Wen coming out of the tent, Li Quan quickly stopped him. “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of them. If anyone attacks the tent, use your bow to kill them. ” Tang Wen said. After all, it was night time, and it was difficult for others to distinguish between friend and foe. However, Tang Wen found something strange. Every Tang family servant had a human presence above their heads, and that human presence was particularly striking at night, like a Firefly that could be seen from far away. He could tell at a glance who was on his side and who was an invader. Therefore, he only targeted the guys who didn’t have any fame on their heads. Tang Wen was a famous medical expert in his previous life, but he was also a military fanatic. He had been invited by the International Special Forces headquarters to be a battlefield doctor. Back then, he was required to train with them for a year and participate in some missions, so he could be considered to have some experience. In addition, this body had been practicing martial arts for ten years, and he was wearing a light, special synthetic silk bulletproof vest, which was given to him by Luo Jun. Using the floating Willow steps, he shuttled through the chaotic crowd like a ghost. When the other party slashed at him with a knife, he wouldn’t be able to hurt him, but when he came over, he would take your life. In just a few minutes, four or five bandits fell to the daggers, and the remaining ten or so were so scared that they fled in all directions. At this moment, dozens of torches were lit. “Master, five or six of our men were injured.” Zhan dongwen said. “Hurry up and bring him into the tent to be bandaged and treated.” Said Tang Wen. He was busy for a long time before he finished bandaging. However, two of the servants had died from excessive bleeding. “Ten of them died, the rest all ran away.” When Tang Wen was done, Zhan dongwen came over and said,” “Old master, I caught up to two of them. I killed one. I wanted to catch the other one alive, but he jumped into the sea and ran away.” At this time, Zhao du ran back and said, panting. “Who’s the other party?” Tang Wen asked with a cold expression. “I can’t find anything. Apart from their weapons and clothes, there’s nothing on them that can prove their identity.” Zhan dongwen shook his head. “They must be Pirates!” Another expert who had joined the Tang family with Zhao du, bu Feng, said. This person had the strength of a rank – nine, and Zhao du was the most skilled among the Tang family’s current servants, so he should have the strength of a complete rank – nine. However, the reason why he didn’t perform well when he was carrying the lock was that he didn’t have enough food and was malnourished. As long as he had food to eat, he would be able to recover his strength in a few days. “Do you see the boat?” Tang Wen asked. “No, I didn ‘t,” Bu Feng said, shaking his head. “I’ve chased for more than ten miles just now, but I didn’t find any ships.” Zhao du said. “Could they have come from the stone bridge?” Bu Feng said. “That’s usually impossible. The Pirates have ships, so they’ll definitely come by ship. Of course, somi isn’t small, so we can’t rule out where they’ve hidden their ship. ” Tang Wen said. Master, tomorrow I’ll bring a group of people to search the entire Paradise Island and bring back the escapees.” Zhao du said. “No need for the time being. We don’t have enough manpower, and we can’t be scattered. Moreover, he couldn’t rule out the possibility that it was someone else’s doing. For example, those who seized my Tang family’s land. They’re afraid that the fields will be taken back by my Tang family, and they will also be ruthless. ” Tang Wen shook his head slightly. “But it’s hard to guard against this. What if they come back at night? We can’t afford to be injured, much less die. If a few more of them die, they’ll probably scare away the people who came to seek refuge with us. ” Zhan dongwen said with a worried look. “We have to strengthen the defense tomorrow. I’ve brought back a batch of barbed wire. Tomorrow, I’ll arrange for people to cut down some trees and insert them into the ground. Tie the barbed wire to the wood and surround our entire encampment. Just leave a few people to guard the gate. At that time, even if the second group of people attacks us, we’ll still be able to escape. At least, they have to get past the barbed wire first. ” Tang Wen said. “Iron is too expensive. Even the barracks where the soldiers live can’t use iron frames for defense. They usually use wooden fences to surround it. Build a Sentry tower and send people to stand guard. ” Zhao du said. “Master, it’s best if we form a group of archers. If there’s a wooden fence, we can shoot arrows to kill them if they attack us. ” Bu Feng said. After all, it was impossible for these guys to imagine the barbed wire separation wall on the modern border. Tang Wen took them directly into the ‘warehouse’ and showed them his barbed wire. It was all made of thick iron wires, rolled up and more than four meters high when unfurled. If the other party did not have the black – robed cannon, it would be difficult to break in even if they had the fire Phoenix. Of course, Chu State had yet to invent that kind of large metal pliers. Otherwise, the barbed wire would not be of much use. Zhao du and the others used all their strength to tear the barbed wire, but it was only slightly deformed, causing them to be amazed. “It’ll be much easier with it. Then, build a wooden Watchtower every few dozen meters for the convenience of attack and defense.” Zhan dongwen suggested. “Then it’s our camp.” Zhao du laughed. After breakfast, Tang Wen gathered everyone in the open space in front of the tent. The bodies of the two servants who had died in the battle were placed on the door in front of them. Their wives and children were crying and screaming on the bodies. “Everyone, I, Tang Wen, have been providing porridge for a few days, and I’ve also welcomed you brothers and sisters. We have food to eat, clothes to wear, and a place to stay. We don’t have to starve, freeze, or sleep on the ground anymore. But some people don’t want to see us live a good life. Last night, some bandits came in and tried to steal our food and clothes. They are snatching our rice bowls. Without food and clothes, we will starve to death, freeze to death, or be killed by them. These people are guilty of terrible crimes. What do you think we should do?” Tang Wen straightened his back and asked loudly. “Kill them.” “Cut him into ten thousand pieces!” “Report to the officials!” …… Instantly, the crowd was excited. “Everyone, be quiet!” Tang Wen reached out and pressed the button, and the noise suddenly stopped. “Well said! If we want to live a good life, we can’t let them succeed in their plot!” Tang Wen roared and walked to the two bodies. With a sorrowful expression, he bowed three times to the dead body and said,”you’ve only been sold to the Tang family for one day and you’ve already been killed. Don’t worry, I, Tang Wen, will definitely avenge you.” After that, Tang Wen walked over and gently helped their wives up.”They died for the Tang family. The Tang family will never mistreat you. Jun ru, give me the silver. ” Zhan junru’s face was filled with grief as she slowly walked over with the two hundred taels of silver on a tray. “Eldest sister – in – Law, a hundred taels each is a small token from the Tang family. If you don’t want to live in the Tang family anymore, I can send a carriage to send you out of the island. In addition, I’ll give you an additional ten buckets of rice. ” Tang Wen gave the silver to the two widows. “Old master Tang, we won’t leave. We’ll sell our bodies to the Tang family, including my children. We don’t want a single cent. From now on, we will be the servants of the Tang family. We must avenge our husband. Please keep this one hundred taels of silver for us, old master Tang. We’ll come back to get it when we need it. ” Tian Xiu ‘er, the family member of the deceased, knelt down and hugged Tang Wen’s thigh tightly as she cried. “Right! From now on, my family will be the Tang family’s servants. Please avenge my husband, sun Wang, old master Tang! I, Zhou Xue, will do anything to repay old master Tang’s great kindness. ” Another family member knelt down and hugged Tang Wen’s other leg, crying as well. “Father, we’ll take revenge for you! “Master Tang …” Suddenly, the four children cried together, and some of them even wiped their tears. “You’re right, we can’t let our people die in vain. We have to be United. We’ll fight to the end with whoever takes our jobs. ” Zhao du waved his fists. “Old master Tang is our source of income. We will listen to him!” Zhan dongwen waved his hands and cheered, giving a perfect assist. “Right! Listen to old master Tang …”
Chapter 11: A war broke out in the Northwest (1)
Translator: 549690339
Instantly … Below, Zhan dongwen arranged for some people to cut down the trees, and some to dig holes in the trees. On the other side, Tang Wen asked his men to move the new tents out of the warehouse and began to level the ground and lay out stone strips. Dig out the drain … Tang Wen and his mother’s tent had been renovated. Wooden dragon bones were laid on the stone slabs, and thick wooden planks were placed on the top. These were all bought by Tang Wen from the Great Eastern Republic. After all, the carrying capacity of crossing space was limited. He didn’t have enough money either, so he could only let himself enjoy it for the time being. However, only half of the sixty strong laborers who had promised to work for the Tang family had come today. He must have heard that someone had been killed last night and was afraid that he would become the target. Therefore, Tang Wen was still short of people. Moreover, Tang Wen wanted to earn another 100 popularity points as soon as possible and start the fourth time travel. As a result, the porridge distribution continued. On the other hand, Li Quan was sent to bring silver and arranged for Zhao du to bring five people to accompany him to exchange for gold in Yanling County. After all, after what happened last night, he was afraid that the gold would be stolen halfway. After everything was arranged, Tang Wen called Zhan junru over and said,”gather all the women and ask them who can sew clothes.” “Master, I know how to do it. My sister and mother all know how to do it. Old master, do you want to make new clothes? I’ll make them for you. ” Zhan junru said. “Not for me, I want to sew two sets of clothes for everyone. Look at how they’re dressed, they all look like beggars. He was wearing the blood – stained clothes from last night’s fight, which were dirty and smelly. It’s still rather cold, and if we don’t make them clothes, they’ll freeze. ” Tang Wen said. “There are so many people, how much cloth would that be?” Zhan junru was frightened. “I have the fabric, even the double – layer cotton cloth. Come with me.” Tang Wen brought her into the warehouse. When she saw a beautiful piece of cloth being revealed, Zhan junru ran over with an excited face. She touched and pinched it, and couldn’t bear to let go. “Master, this cotton cloth is really nice.” “Ah, there’s even silk. It’s so beautiful. I’ve never seen such beautiful patterns.” “Old master, are you really making clothes for us?” Zhan junru was as excited as a child, and she looked at Tang Wen with a face full of desire. “Of course, from now on, you’ll be the leader of the garment manufacturing team. Pick out the women who can make clothes and you’ll arrange them.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Okay, okay, I’ll go pick people immediately. If they don ‘t, I’ll teach them. ” Zhan junru turned around and was about to run out. In ancient times, it was relatively simple to make clothes. A ruler, a pair of scissors, needle, thread, cloth, and silk were enough. Of course, the efficiency was also very low. A woman would probably not even be able to make a piece of clothing in a day. He would let them do it first. In the future, when he had money, he would put on a large number of sewing machines. Later on, he would also have to teach them how to form an assembly line. As for directly buying modern clothes, Tang Wen didn’t want to do that for the time being, mainly because the clothes were too strange and would attract trouble. At two in the afternoon, Li Quan came back with 3000 taels of gold. “Old master, Yanling’s Chenji bank doesn’t have much gold left. If you want to exchange for more next time, I don’t think there will be so much gold left.” Li Quan said. “There is more than one bank in Yanling. Moreover, it was time for Chen’s bank to stop after changing a batch. Otherwise, I’m afraid that it’ll be booked and cause trouble. ” Tang Wen said. “Understood. Next time, I’ll go to the Zhang Ji and Li Ji banks to exchange. However, I heard from second shopkeeper Chen that a fight has broken out in the Northwest. ” Li Quan nodded. “Who?” Tang Wen was stunned and asked. “The great Qin Kingdom.” Li Quan said. “Why did you fight?” Tang Wen asked. “I’m not sure. Second shopkeeper Chen said that the fight is getting fiercer and fiercer. The Emperor has even sent the great general with three hundred thousand troops. Therefore, all the state capitals had to hand over a batch of grain, carriages, and labor. The price of grain and horses had increased these two days. The year before last, one tael of silver could buy a hundred Jin of rice. Some time ago, one tael of silver could only buy 70 catties, but now, it could only buy 50 catties. If this continued, more people would starve to death. Furthermore, the war in the Northwest was intense, and more of the disaster victims there had swarmed to the South. Therefore, Yanling County will become more and more chaotic, and we must be careful. I’m just afraid that we won’t be able to hold them off when a large number of disaster victims come. ” Li Quan said. And I think it’s too little? Of course, Tang Wen wouldn’t say this, so he said,”go with Zhao du and pick out ten or so capable guards with better martial arts to practice in the back mountain. Bring our swords and daggers to the cave for them to practice.” F * ck! My people. He had to quickly accumulate 100 points of popularity to transmigrate and Exchange the gold for resources and silver … 3000 taels of gold was equivalent to 30 million taels of gold in the DA Dong Kingdom. It could buy a large number of resources and silver taels. However, they were currently short of manpower. Even if they had resources and silver, it was useless. Building a dam required a large amount of labor. Although there were already 140 to 150 people who could be used, there were only about 100 people left after excluding the elderly, women, and children. In addition to the five or six injured, there were only about ninety left. People were needed to cut down trees, and people were also needed to build tents. They also needed people to build the barbed wire, and more than ten people had been assigned to practice martial arts. They could not spare any more people to do other things. “Dongwen, the number of people who came to eat the porridge today has actually decreased. There are only a few dozen people, even fewer than yesterday. What do you think is going on?” Tang Wen asked. “Most importantly, this group of people is from yesterday. They were all people who were unwilling to sell themselves to the Tang family and were not even willing to do short – term work. These people are probably lazy. Let’s not give them anything to eat tomorrow. ” Zhan dongwen rubbed his forehead, looking troubled. “Are there only two to three hundred people on the island?” Tang Wen asked. “Impossible!” At that moment, a voice came from behind him. It was Sun Ping. “Sun Ping, did you find something?” Zhan dongwen asked. “When I was cutting down the tree earlier, I was in a hurry to shit. I wandered to a place to shit and accidentally slipped down. In the end, I heard someone talking, so I sneaked over. We found that there were many people hiding five or six miles away, at least a hundred of them. ” Sun Ping said. “Who are these people?” Tang Wen was suddenly interested. Damn, there were more than a hundred people. If he bought all of them, he would have a hundred popularity points. “I’m not sure, but there seems to be a matriarch, and they all listen to her. They even said that you’re a Bandit who wants to take over the land that they’ve worked so hard to cultivate. If he sold himself to the Tang family, he would be a slave and old master Tang could do whatever he wanted. If you want them to die, then they must die. If you want their wives and daughters, then they must be offered up. ” Sun Ping said. “Nonsense! My sister has been waiting for old master hou for a few days, and old master is very polite to her. Even when they sleep, they have their own beds, especially a small room for my sister. He didn’t even let my sister wait on Him when he took a bath, and the old master came by himself. “If the old master was that kind of person, my sister would have …” Zhan dongwen stomped his foot on the ground. “Of course I don’t believe it either. Old master Tang is so good to us. He can’t be that kind of person.” Sun Ping nodded and said,”but that’s what they said.” “Master, is it because that mistress is spreading rumors that the disaster victims are so scared that they don’t dare to come over? I’ll bring people over to arrest her for ruining the old master’s reputation. ” Zhan dongwen said viciously. “Let’s put it aside for today. Sun Ping, you can continue to go and find out more about the situation. If you can get more useful information, I’ll reward you with half a tael of silver. ” Tang Wen said. “Old master, can you …” Sun Ping stammered, looking embarrassed. “If you have anything to say, just say it. However, I, Tang Wen, have never treated you as my servants. I, Tang Wen, am different from the other old men. You will see it clearly in the future. ” Tang Wen snorted. “The last time master rewarded me with a packet of ‘spicy braised beef noodles’. My son has been clamoring to eat it. In the end, he was beaten half to death by my wife. The whip marks on his legs were still there, and my heart ached when I saw them. So, I don’t want that half a tael of silver as a reward, but can I have some instant noodles?” Sun Ping said. “Sigh …” Tang Wen sighed. He opened the box and took out three packets.”Take it. Each of you will have one packet.” “Thank you, master! I’ll definitely get some information. ” Sun Ping took the instant noodles and ran away excitedly. The update time was usually 8.30 am, 2.30 pm, and 7.30 pm. During the new book period, I hope that you will save it first and give some recommendation votes. If you have a lot of votes, then add more chapters.
Chapter 12: Instant noodle restaurant chain (1)
Translator: 549690339
Next door! Should I open a chain of instant noodles in the other world? Master Li’s braised beef noodles in the Great Eastern Republic cost at most three or four Yuan in wholesale. A barrel in ordinary shops cost five Yuan, and it was only 15 yuan at the airport. One tael of silver could buy fifty to sixty barrels of instant noodles at a wholesale price, which was equivalent to twenty copper coins per barrel. They could definitely get one Qian of silver here, which was five or six times the profit. It was a huge profit … Gulu! As he was thinking, a strange sound came from Zhan dongwen’s side, as if he was swallowing his saliva. Tang Wen was stunned, then asked with a smile,”do you want to eat it too?” “No, no, no, I’m not eating, I’m not eating.” Zhan dongwen didn’t seem to mean what he said. That was because there was a lot of saliva in his mouth when he said that. “There are five people in your family, so go get five packets.” Tang Wen took out five more packets. “Don ‘t, don’ t,” Zhan dongwen was trying to refuse, but his hand accepted it rather honestly. “Haha, you don’t have to be so polite with me. Dongwen, your sister is my personal servant. In fact, I don’t see her as a servant. I, Tang Wen, see you as a brother. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Old master thinks highly of my sister. It is her fortune to be able to serve old master. Old master saved my father and even gave us clothes, food, and clothes. You are the benefactor of the Zhan family. ” Zhan dongwen said gratefully. “Alright, let’s not talk about this. Zhan Dong, send two or three more people to Yanling County to inquire about the war in the Northwest. Also, you have to find out about the price of horses and grain in Yanling County. ” Tang Wen said. “What does old master want to do by asking about this?” Zhan dongwen asked, confused. “We need to get hold of some useful information at all times. It’s useful to us, so you can just send people to do it. Give him some silver to stay in an Inn and make some friends. ” Tang Wen said. “Aren’t they spies?” Zhan dongwen blurted out. “This is called a spy, where did the spy come from? For example, why does the Imperial court have a special secret agent?” Tang Wen said. At around three in the afternoon, hundreds of tree branches were carried back. Under Tang Wen’s personal command, the trees were cut into sections five meters high. After peeling off the bark, the Empress poured cement into the hole she had dug and inserted the tree into the cement. These trees were as thick as a washbasin, and there was a section every five meters. After working until night, all the trees had been inserted into the tree holes. When the cement dried tomorrow, they could tie the barbed wire. Zhan dongwen and the others were a little anxious that they hadn’t managed to recruit any workers today. Tang Wen, however, was not in a hurry at all. He was betting that the disaster victims would not last more than a few days. Tang Wen, half of the short – term workers who came today, paid them their wages, but they exchanged all their wages for rice and went home happily with the rice. In the evening, Zhan junru led Tang Wen into a tent with a smile. When they looked inside, they were instantly stunned. More than 20 women were busy making clothes inside, including his mother, Liu qingmei. Zhan junru’s mother, li lanyue, was in charge of cutting the clothes. She had already cut a large pile of clothes, and the other women were in charge of the needlework. “I didn’t expect your mother to be a tailor. She’s so skilled.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “My mother used to be a tailor, and she was a master. In addition, more than half of these 20 – odd women knew how to make clothes at home. “I’ll teach the rest that I don’t know how to do. I believe they’ll be able to earn credits in a few days. ” Zhan junru said smugly. “Master, the scissors you gave me are too good. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be cutting so much in a day. ” Li yuelan raised the big scissors given by Tang Wen and said. Of course, the forging level of the darchu dynasty couldn’t make such good scissors. “Mother, don’t work anymore. Don’t tire yourself out.” Tang Wen walked over and said to his mother. “Nonsense, they’re all doing it, how can I not do it? Wen ‘er, you go and do your business. We women will be responsible for the clothes. ” Liu qingmei said. “Master, we didn’t let old Madam do it, but she insisted on coming over to help. However, the old Madam gave us many suggestions, and the clothes she suggested looked much better. ” Zhan junru said with a smile. Of course, she was born into a noble family … Tang Wen felt smug for a moment and said,”junru will be in charge of making clothes from now on.” We’re going to set up a garment workshop in the near future, not only to make clothes for ourselves. She even wants to sell it to others to make money. Just listen to her. ” “Thank you, master.” Zhan junru immediately smiled and bowed. This was equivalent to Tang Wen giving her an official title. “Junru, your main task is to serve the master well. Mother will take care of the things here, you don’t have to stay here all day. At that time, if there’s not enough cloth, I’ll just come and ask you again. Hurry and accompany master. ” Li lanyue said. “That’s right, junru, you should just follow the old master. You don’t need to worry with your mother around, just come over occasionally to take a look. ” Liu qingmei said. “Old Madam, I know. I will make master feel comfortable.” Zhan junru blurted. Immediately, many women looked over with strange gazes. Zhan junru took a look and immediately reacted, her face turning red. ‘F * ck, don’t go off like that. I didn’t do anything.’ Tang Wen realized that he couldn’t stay here any longer and quickly left. “It’s almost time to eat, I’ll go serve the old master. ” Zhan junru’s face was burning hot, and she also quickly slipped away. Tang Wen was in a good mood that night, so he drank half a pound of Erguotou. A little tipsy, he called Zhan dongwen, Zhao du, and a few others to take a walk along the lakeside. “Dongwen, look, how big is the Crouching Dragon Lake?” Tang Wen pointed at the lake that was only about a mile wide. “The place where there are traces of water is the original area, about seven or eight miles, the largest not more than ten miles.” Zhan dongwen said after looking at it. “Do you think that if we raise the height of the dam below, the area of the lake will be much larger?” Tang Wen said. “Of course. There’s still a distance of eight or nine meters between the Tang family’s courtyard and the highest point of the lake. The dam can be raised by five to six meters. By then, the lake will be fifteen to sixteen li wide. ” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. “No, no, no, I want to raise it even higher. At that time, the Tang family’s courtyard would only need to be about a meter above the lake. After the construction, the Crouching Dragon Lake will be close to 20 miles, and we will live by the lake. He raised fish in the lake and looked at the clear Lake water every day, watching the fish swim. Then, I’ll plant some lotus roots and look at the swaying lotus flowers. That’ll be so comfortable. ” Tang Wen said. “If we raise it another ten meters, then the height of the dam will be over twenty meters. It was not easy to build stones at such a high height. It might collapse if it was not handled properly. Moreover, it was easy for water to leak, which was too difficult. It can’t be bought without a few hundred thousand taels of silver. Where can we get so much money?” Zhao du interrupted. “This is not a problem, let’s take it slow. When we have enough manpower, we’ll start building the dam. This is the biggest project in somi. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. As they were talking, Sun Ping quietly came over and said,”old master, I’ve heard some more news.” “What did you hear?” Tang Ling asked. “A disaster victim named Liu Mu said that the matriarch’s name was ‘Gu hanyan’. I don’t know where she came from, but she brought 30 to 40 people with her. Later, after choosing a good place, he hired people to dig up the deserted land for farming. She had been here for nearly a year. Later, someone saw that she was good to people and joined the Gu family. In this way, the number of people was close to 200. However, they were also attacked by Pirates. From time to time, there would be injuries, and in half a year, more than 30 people had died. Recently, Gu hanyan had been very sick and seemed to be dying. The Gu family was in chaos, and the people below were also anxious. Recently, they heard that old master Tang was coming over and many of them wanted to join him. However, there were also people who spoke ill of old master Tang. They said that old master Tang wanted to sell his body and that his wife and daughter would be taken by him in the future. They even said that old master Tang was trying to buy people’s hearts. I’ll give you some benefits in the beginning, but it’ll get worse later on, and you’ll wish you were dead or something … For a moment, the people that the Gu family pulled over were also at a loss and didn’t know what to do. ” Sun Ping said. “They have more people than us, so it’s a bit difficult to deal with them.” Zhan dongwen frowned. “What are you afraid of? Leave this to me, I’ll bring my men and raze the Gu family to the ground. ” Zhao du said with a domineering expression. “Just wait a little longer. Give the porridge to them for a few more days. Once we’ve set up the barbed wire, we’ll have a camp and be safe. We’re living a happy life. I’d like to see how many days the people the Gu family pulled over can last. ” Tang Wen sneered. “Yes, when the time comes, as long as there are people willing to join us, there will be more. When more people from the Gu family came, there would naturally be fewer people on her side. At that time, we’ll look for them to solve the problem of the fields. ” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. At 8:30 pm, Tang Wen returned to the tent tipsy.
Chapter 13: The ever – changing beauty (1)
Translator: 549690339
She realized that Zhan junru wasn’t asleep yet, and there were still candles lit in the small room she was in.
However, she didn’t come out to greet Tang Wen when he came in.
Tang Wen also felt a little strange. If it was in the past, she would have come out as soon as she heard the noise.
So she walked over and pushed open the door of the screen. She was stunned.
The hell, did I go to the wrong door?
How did a beauty appear out of thin air? did she transmigrate here?
The woman’s face was like a hibiscus, and her white hair was so tender that water could be squeezed out.
Her head was slanted, and her entire face was leaning on her arm. She was sleeping soundly, facing the door of the screen.
On closer look, her face shape was similar to Zhan junru ‘s.
Wasn’t Zhan junru a little dark – skinned and had an extremely ordinary appearance?
“Master … Slave … Slave … I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Damn it, I actually fell asleep.” Tang Wen reached out and touched her face with a strange expression.
Zhan junru immediately woke up and stood up. Her face was red like a ripe peach.
“Why are you so different from yesterday? A living person?” Tang Wen asked.
“Old master, please spare me. It’s all this servant’s fault.” Zhan junru was so scared that she knelt down.
“You’ve applied something on your face?” Tang Wen asked.
“Yes, the world is very chaotic, and I can’t help it.
I’ve met a lot of bad people in the past, and I’m scared.
So, my brother bought some medicine from the martial arts school to apply on his face. At that time, he even spent more than ten taels of silver. ” Zhan junru said.
“Disguising technique?” Tang Wen was shocked.
“The people in the martial arts school said that it can change one’s appearance, but I don’t know what that is.” Zhan junru said.
“Then how did you change back?” Tang Wen’s interest was piqued. ‘It’s the legendary disguising technique. I’ve seen it today.’
“It’s also medicine from the martial arts school. After it’s boiled, it’s used to wash one’s face. After washing a few times, one’s original appearance will be restored.” Zhan junru replied.
“Your chest is so high, are you tied with cloth?” Tang Wen looked at her perky chest.
In addition, she was wearing a pink nightgown, and the buttons on the top of the nightgown were not buttoned properly.
Her red dudou was revealed. She was married and had the air of a mature woman. A certain someone could not help but swallow his saliva.
“I … I have no choice. “In the past, people said that my great – grandma …” Zhan junru’s face was red all the way to her neck. She lowered her head. This temptation was definitely something that could kill someone.
“‘Big’, right?” Tang Wen asked.
“I’m not coming. Old master, you’re talking nonsense. ” Zhan junru twisted her body in embarrassment and whined, causing eldest brother Tang’s blood pressure to rise.
My God, if you continue to be like this, I’ll have you tonight.
“Oh, it’s fine. This is good.
From now on, don’t disguise yourself anymore. No one will dare to bully you here.
However, you have to button your shirt properly so that no one will see you. ”
Tang Wen rushed out of the tent and went outside to take in the cold air. Otherwise, the blood pressure would not go down.
“Ah … I …” Zhan junru’s shrill scream came from behind.
Sister, lower your voice, you’ll attract wolves … A certain someone laughed dryly in his heart.
Another three days passed. The barbed wire was set up, and the watchtowers were also set up.
The camp had finally taken shape. There were forty tents inside, covering an area of thirty to forty thousand square meters.
Tang Wen then ordered people to hang signs on the tents, which included canteens, kitchens, garment factories, warehouses, farm equipment, women’s rooms, men and women’s outhouses, bathrooms …
These hundred people had finally taken shape.
Of course, Tang Wen occupied two tents.
A tent was specially used for receiving guests, working, and holding meetings. There was also a conference table, office desk, sofa, tea table, and so on.
The other roof was his own bedroom, where he and Zhan junru lived.
On the fourth day, more and more people came to eat the porridge, and more than a dozen people sold themselves to the Tang family.
Ten days later, those short – term workers who were still waiting and watching finally couldn’t resist the temptation and offered themselves to the Tang family.
After all, their food, accommodation, and clothes were not on the same level as the Tang family’s servants.
Especially when the new clothes from the garment workshop came out, the Tang family servants looked completely new and full of energy.
Looking at his own group, they were all dressed in rags and looked like beggars.
She didn’t have enough to eat or warm her clothes, so she slept in the leaking thatched cottage outside. When the typhoon came, even the roof was gone.
How could it be as comfortable as other people’s tents? how many people could withstand it?
“Ding dong! You have accumulated 100 popularity points. You can activate your fourth time travel!”
Tang Wen had been waiting for this voice for a long time, but it was late by half a month.
Instantly, more than a hundred people’s Qi gushed in.
It seemed that he couldn’t even circulate the six mysteries returning to truth technique, and the pain in his body was much stronger than before.
It seemed that it was time to exchange for some high level cultivation techniques.
Otherwise, he would explode to death the next time he gained more popularity.
This was because the six mysteries returning to truth technique was only a man – tier mid – grade cultivation technique, and its absorption ability was naturally not as good as an earth – tier cultivation technique.
However, an earth – tier cultivation method was too expensive. He heard that a set of earth – tier lower – Level cultivation method cost a few hundred taels of silver.
Of course, ordinary people in Chu State couldn’t afford it, but Tang Wen could afford it.
He looked at the space and found that the data on the big screen had changed again.
Popularity index: 258.
Land area: 2338 hectares
[Wealth index: 4000 taels of gold]
[Martial arts realm: complete rank -9]
[Luggage carrying Capacity: 400 tons]
[Time travel: 20 days.]
His power had increased by another small level. If he transmigrated a few more times like this, he would become an expert.
Popularity was really a good thing.
Moreover, Tang Wen also found that his eyesight seemed to be better, and he could see further and clearer.
With the improvement of his skills and strength, he should be able to respond with a few punches even if he couldn’t defeat Tyson, right?
Originally, he wanted to wait for the map of Sumer Island to be drawn before crossing. However, drawing a map was not a simple task.
Not only did it require drones to detect the vibrations in the air, but it also required human hands to measure and verify the data with some tools on the ground. It would take at least a few months.
Zhan dongwen and the others didn’t know anything about this, and neither did he.
He still had to learn and train, so this plan could only be pushed back.
Tang Wen returned to Yunhai city with the 3000 taels of gold.
He exchanged it for 36 million and used 20 million to buy back 100000 silver.
After paying back a few million to the Luo family, he had over 13 million left to order another batch of knives from song Qingyang.
Long and short bows, including shields, bulletproof vests, walkie – talkies, medicine, simple medical equipment, cloth …
However, the load of the luggage this time had soared to 400 tons.
Therefore, most of the materials Tang Wen bought were cement and steel bars.
However, because the gravel and sand shatterers were too heavy, it was not easy to move them by manpower. Therefore, they had to buy two shovels.
However, the Great Eastern Republic was very strict with the control of flammable and explosive objects such as gunpowder and detonators.
Therefore, through song Qingyang and Zhang Zhongjing’s friends, they only managed to get 50 Jin of gunpowder to be used for stone mining.
Although the great Chu State also produced gunpowder, its production methods were too inferior and the raw materials were hard to find. Therefore, the price was very high.
Moreover, the quality of the gunpowder was too poor, so the power was naturally much smaller.
“Ding dong! The fifth transmigration will require you to accumulate 150 popularity points. ”
It was getting harder and harder next door.
After he landed, Tang Wen immediately called Zhan dongwen, Zhao du, and Li Quan for a meeting.
“Zhao du, from now on, you will be the Tang family’s head guard and will be in charge of the safety of the area. After the meeting is over, immediately pick thirty people to intensify their training in swords, bows, and armors.
By the way, I’ll arrange for Li Quan to go to Yanling County to buy a batch of marrow cleansing pills, energy cultivation pills, cultivation methods, and martial arts techniques.
I hope you can bring them all into the martial Dao and strengthen our Tang family’s strength.
Zhan dongwen, you’re in charge of the Tang family’s construction, and your main task right now is to build the dam.
We can’t act rashly, we must build it according to the drawings I gave.
There are also pipes to be laid inside. Bufeng will pick a few people to be responsible for spying …”
Regarding the dam construction, Tang Wen had already asked the design Institute to come up with it first. Therefore, after the meeting was over, he gave Zhan dongwen some advice on the construction according to the plan.
How to lay the pipes and pour the cement.
This included piling, binding steel bars, filling the cracks in stones with cement, setting up cement templates, and so on.
Of course, although the dam was about 20 meters tall, it was not particularly difficult to build.
This was because the dam was built on solid rock and there was a small mountain in front of it.
As long as the dam did not leak water, it should not be in danger of collapsing with the reinforcement of reinforced concrete and stone slabs.
Of course, compared to the original dam, Tang Wen had improved its sturdiness and resistance to attacks. At least, it should be able to resist the bombarding of the rough black – clothed cannons of the great Chu State.
This wasn’t particularly difficult. For example, the Three Gorges Dam wouldn’t even be shaken by missiles.
The power of the great Chu’s Black – clad cannon wasn’t that great. It would definitely not be able to break through reinforced concrete that was a few meters thick.
Chapter 14: The Gu family has an expert (1)
Translator: 549690339
Of course, Tang Wen had previously reserved channels that might be used for water conservancy, electricity generation, and irrigation of farmland in the future. Half a day passed, and Zhan dongwen left. He brought a tape measure, a measuring pole, ropes, and other tools with him, and called a dozen people to the lakeside to measure the data. The next day, Tang Wen called Li Quan over and gave him eighty thousand taels of silver to exchange for gold in Yanling city. The remaining 20000 taels were kept as reserves. Of course, the quantity this time was relatively large. Therefore, he asked Zhao du to pick seven or eight people with swords and sabers to go with him. However, Li Quan did not study much. He could be a loyal servant, but he was not a qualified Butler. For example, Zhan junru was a woman. Even though she had read some books and knew some words, she was not suitable for this field. Zhan dongwen was in charge of a specific project. However, his awareness of the overall situation was not good enough, and he was not suitable to be a general manager. Therefore, the Tang family still lacked a Butler who was in charge of money and food. This man was too important to Tang Wen, and he must be absolutely loyal to him. The next morning, the Tang family hired a dozen more people, and dozens of short – term workers came. At nineo’ clock, a group of more than ten people came over. The one in the lead was a middle – aged man wearing a melon – Skin hat and an old silk robe. He had a high nose and a slightly round face, making him look smart and capable. When sun Ping saw this, he quickly rushed into the tent and reported to Tang Wen,”the Gu family’s people are here. The one leading them is called GE Ziyun. Everyone in the Gu family basically listens to him, and he’s the one who tells Gu hanyan everything. ” “Don’t panic. Don’t show your face for the time being. Call bu Feng out. Don’t make a sound and see what they are up to.” Tang Wen said. “Where’s your master?” GE Zi Yun walked to the door and asked in a rather imposing manner. “The master is in the tent.” Bu Feng walked over and answered. “This one is GE Ziyun, I want to see your master!” GE Zi Yun said. “I’ll have to ask my master about this. ” Bu Feng nodded and entered Tang Wen’s tent. After he came out, he said,”come in with me. No one else can.” “I’ll go in with him!” A strong man wearing a bamboo hat next to GE Zi Yun said. “No! He’s the only one who can enter. ” Bu Feng said stiffly. “If I want to go in, do you guys dare to stop me?” The man in the bamboo hat was instantly enraged and took a step forward. Bu Feng waved his hand, and four guards came up with swords and knives to block the gate. Boom! Boom! Boom! Before bu Feng could react, the man in the bamboo hat suddenly threw out a punch. His speed was too fast. Like a shadow, the four guards were sent flying, their swords and sabers flying to the side. “What do you want to do?” When bu Feng saw this, he was furious. He pounced forward, and his blade fiercely slashed at the man. The man dodged to the side and raised his hand to strike to the side. A punch landed on bu Feng’s waist. Bu Feng pounced to the side and ate a mouthful of dirt. “Do you think you’re a hero just because you’re holding a sword?” The man in the bamboo hat sneered and stood in the middle of the gate like a god. “Someone’s attacking! Kill him!” Bu Feng roared. In an instant, the dozens of Tang family servants who were working around rushed over with knives, swords, and sticks. However, the bamboo hat man wasn’t surprised at all and stood there with an imposing manner. “All of you, stop!” Zhan junru came out of the tent and shouted. Immediately, bu Feng and the rest stopped in their tracks. “Old master said to let them in.” Zhan junru said. “That person is an expert. It’s too dangerous.” Bu Feng shouted. “It’s fine. Let them in. ” Tang Wen said in the tent. Bu Feng had no choice but to let the two enter. However, he was worried about Tang Wen, so he brought a dozen people and followed him into the tent. “You guys stay outside and stay far away. There’s no need to come in.” Tang Wen said. GE Zi Yun and the bamboo hat man were startled. They sized up the tent a few more times before entering. After entering, their eyes were still darting around. He was stunned for a while and looked surprised, probably because he found the office equipment in the tent novel. “What are you looking at? there’s no ambush here. You guys can sit.” Tang Wen sat on the armchair and said to Zhan junru,”pour us some tea!” GE Ziyun looked around and didn’t find a chair next to Tang Wen. He could only sit on the chair on the left side near the door. The bamboo hat man was standing behind the door. It seemed that the two of them were ready to retreat at any time. “What business do you have with me?” Tang Wen asked. “I … Hehe … I don’t understand. Could it be that Master Tang also has a title of nobility in great Chu?” GE Zi Yun asked with a smile. “Of course.” Tang Wen took out the title crown from the cabinet on the coffee table and placed it on the table. “I’m sorry, GE Zi Yun greets Lord Baron. ” GE Zi Yun stood up and slightly bowed in greeting. “He’s just a third – Class Baron. Moreover, a noble coming to this deserted island to make a living. Hehe, he’s just a fallen noble. What’s the big deal?” The bamboo hat man said in disdain. “A deserted island? which eye of yours saw that this is a deserted island?” Tang Wen looked at him and asked. “Isn’t this a deserted island?” GE Zi Yun asked. “Of course not. This is my Tang family’s Island.” Tang Wen said. “Nonsense. You think you can deceive us and scare us with the title of a Duke? We’ve asked around and found that no one has been taking care of this Island for thirty to forty years. ” The bamboo hat man said. “To be exact, it hasn’t been taken care of for 50 years.” Tang Wen glanced at the two of them and said,”so what? the Tang family didn’t send anyone to take care of it, but it doesn’t mean that the island belongs to someone else.” “Do you have any proof?” The bamboo hat man slammed his palm on the table. With a crack, Tang Wen was shocked to find that the tea table had cracked. An expert! To be able to break this kind of thick and solid jujube wood tea table with one palm, it was impossible without eight or nine hundred Jin of strength. Moreover, the person’s palm was not injured. Only a level eight internal force realm martial artist with internal Qi gang could do that. A rank – eight in a small place like Yanling was definitely a master. Even the constables of Yanling county government office were only at this level. No wonder bu Feng and the others were not his match! This Gu family did not seem simple. Clang clang clang! A few ear – piercing sounds were heard, followed by a few crisp cracking sounds. The teacups on the coffee table were all shattered by Tang Wen’s dagger. Instantly, the fragments flew in all directions, splashing all over the house. When they landed, they made a series of crackling sounds. GE Zi Yun had already been pulled to a corner by the bamboo hat man. He took off his bamboo hat and used it as a shield in front of him. “You’re not slow, but can you be faster than my bow at such a short distance? If I had wanted to kill you just now, you would have died a few times over. ” Tang Wen smiled and put the lunch box on the table. Tang Wen had seen this kind of chip when he was training with Special Forces abroad. It was only the size of an adult’s palm. There was also a small scope on it, which could be fired by holding it with one hand. The nightmare arrow was only as thick as a chopstick and as long as a finger. It was only a little longer and thicker than an ordinary bullet. It was a multi – sided shuttle that spun as it flew. Moreover, it could fire six small flags in a row, so he had drawn them according to the picture and asked song Qingyang’s company to make them. Song Qingyang’s company also often produced ancient bows and arrows as props for acting. After some improvements, they could make them. “What’s wrong with the bow and armor? So what if he broke the tea bowl? You can’t do anything to my bamboo hat!” The bamboo hat man sneered disdainfully. Tang Wen was stunned. He carefully looked at the bamboo hat and found that it was made of iron. However, the blacksmith was very good, and he even made a crease on the iron sheet. It was painted, and from a distance, it looked like a bamboo hat. If one didn’t look closely, one wouldn’t be able to tell. “Your bamboo hat is made of iron?” Tang Wen asked, pretending to be shocked. “Of course, I’ve also added refined iron. It won’t be a problem to block your spine.” The bamboo hat man seemed smug. “Put your bamboo hat on the table and let me try it.” Tang Wen said. He thought to himself, my nightmare arrow is made of titanium steel, can’t it penetrate a piece of broken iron sheet? “Little brat, you wanted to trick me, so you took the opportunity to kill me, didn’t you? I’ve seen a lot of old men like you. ” The bamboo hat man was instantly enraged. “If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn’t have given you the chance to take off your bamboo hat. Even though you took it off quickly, you can’t be faster than my Chi in such a short distance.” Tang Wen said. “That might not be the case!” The bamboo hat man said stubbornly. “If you don’t dare, then forget it. You guys can leave.” Tang Wen waved his hand.
Chapter 15: Are you molesting me or treating a patient *(1)
Translator: 549690339
“I’m a flying cat. What do I not dare to do?” The bamboo hat man was furious. He threw his iron bamboo hat forward, and with a spin, it actually stabbed into a wooden stake in the tent. This wooden stake had been specially inserted into the ground by Tang Wen just now to show off the power of the bow. The tea bowls on the coffee table were also deliberately placed there. At that time, he would shoot the wooden stake into a Cork, and it would definitely give GE Zi Yun and his partner a shock. However, he didn’t expect that before he could act cool, someone else would use it. However, the bamboo hat man was still on guard against Tang Wen. He took a chair and held it horizontally in front of him as a shield. Crude daggers like the darchu dynasty’s didn’t have much power, and Tang Wen was still about 10 meters away from the bamboo hat man. If he were to use this hard chair to block the attack, he would have to use it. At most, the chair would crack, but it would never penetrate the chair and hit the person behind it. “Shoot! If you can break my bamboo hat, I’ll change my surname to yours!” The flying cat said arrogantly. Tang Wen smiled faintly and raised his hand.”Bubu Bubu …” After shooting a few arrows, the bamboo hat man’s eyes immediately widened like a wooden chicken. That was because there were several holes in his bamboo hat, which could be used as a stopper. Tang Wen quickly changed to shanggang arrows and shot them several times. With a ‘Bubu’ sound, the bamboo hat was completely broken, turning into a ‘honeycomb’. “Don’t be angry, I’ll accompany you with that bamboo hat. ” “Clang!” A ten tael gold ingot was thrown to the front of the hall. At this time, Tang Wen opened the box again and took out the land deed stamped with the official seal. He walked to the dumbfounded GE Ziyun and the other man and said,”look, does this SuMei Island belong to my Tang family?” “Sigh … Ziyun was rude.” GE Zi Yun took a few glances, sighed and nodded. “We don’t want to occupy your land, but we heard that you can treat illnesses, so we came over.” The flying cat said. “Of course I know how to treat illnesses. Some time ago, a group of bandits broke in and wanted to steal our food, and several of them were injured. But it’s fine, they’re all fine now. ” Tang Wen put away the title deed, sat back on the armchair, and said,”you guys sit down too. Junru, make a pot of West Lake Longjing tea.” Zhan junru came forward and cleaned up the broken pieces of the bowl on the ground. She then served the tea. “Lord Jue, my mistress is sick. If you can take care of her, you can leave this place as soon as you’re well. I won’t disturb you anymore. ” GE Zi Yun cupped his hands and said. “You guys should have gone to look for tan Zhong in Yanling County.” Tang Wen said. “Yes, they did, but they said it was useless.” GE Zi Yun said. “Ask her to come over and let me take a look first. This, there are some illnesses that I don’t dare to agree to. After all, there are thousands of different kinds of diseases. I can’t lie to you. ” Tang Wen said. “She can’t walk anymore, and she’s still lying on the bed. Can I trouble Sir Jue to make a trip over?” GE Zi Yun asked. “If you can’t walk, you can carry it over.” Tang Wen said. “It’s windy outside. We’re afraid that her condition will worsen. ” GE Zi Yun replied. “Then there’s no need to look.” Tang Wen said stiffly.”I don’t want to be killed in your territory.” “You!” The bamboo hat man clenched his fists. “You what? If I didn’t have this Gu, you’d definitely grab me and bring me over, right? Also, you just said that if I can break your bamboo hat, I’ll take my surname. You’re surnamed Tang from now on. What, you want to deny it?” After being retorted by Tang Wen, the bamboo hat man blushed and didn’t say anything. “Alright, I’ll carry her over.” GE Zi Yun sighed and left with the bamboo hat man. Two hours later, GE Zi Yun returned. In addition, a few people were carrying a door that was tightly covered with a blanket. “Bring it in.” Tang Wen said as he stood in the tent with simple medical equipment. When they entered, they saw some strange medical equipment. GE Ziyun and the others were shocked. He wondered what this old master Tang was up to. Why did he have so many iron frames, chairs, and bottles? Tang Wen lifted the quilt and was quite disappointed. Sun Ping and the others were right. Gu hanyan did look ordinary, and she looked like an old woman in her fifties. So, he pressed the stethoscope on Gu hanyan’s chest. The man in the bamboo hat reached out to stop Tang Wen.”What are you doing?” “I’m here to see a doctor. ” Tang Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at him. “Is this how you see a doctor? I think you’re just trying to molest our mistress. ” The bamboo hat man said angrily. “What’s with your eyes? with her looks, all the servants in my Tang family are better – looking than her. Furthermore, he’s so old, am I blind?” Tang Wen sneered. “The mistress is not very pretty, but you can’t molest her.” GE Zi Yun said in an annoyed tone. “Is it GE Ziyun? I heard that you’re always up to your little tricks. However, in my opinion, your brain is even stupider than a pig. ” Tang Wen said. Zhao du, who was standing at the door, almost laughed out loud when he heard this. “I’ve failed twenty times in my studies, and I’m still overdoing it. He wasn’t very well – educated, but he was still very talented. Old master Tang said that I’m as stupid as a pig, it’s simply an insult to my cultured self. ” GE Ziyun was extremely angry. “Alright, you’re the one. Say, if he wanted to molest a woman, would he do it in public? Moreover, it was an old woman. Hahaha, who am I now?” Tang Wen said sarcastically. GE Zi Yun was startled. It seemed to make sense, and he was immediately speechless. “M – Mr. GE, just let him see. I, Gu hanyan, am a willow leaf. How could Lord Jue molest me?” At this time, Gu hanyan woke Tang wenxiao up. She opened her dry mouth and said with difficulty,” “Finally, someone who understands.” Tang Wen snorted and pressed the stethoscope down. “You!” Even though Gu hanyan said that, she was still shocked to see a woman’s chest being pressed by something. Wasn’t that touching … “If you think quickly, you have to hold back, don’t make a fuss. Otherwise, I won’t be able to treat your illness. ” Tang Wen said with a serious face. “You … You can do it.” Gu hanyan’s eyes were filled with tears, and she closed them. Tang Wen took her pulse, then touched her forehead with his hand and finally took out the thermometer. He turned to the servant girl standing next to Gu hanyan and said,”put this under your mistress’s armpit. The metal end is facing inside. Press it tightly and count to three hundred in your heart before you can take it out.” The servant girl reached into the blanket and started to work, but she didn’t know where to put her hands because she had never done it before. “Old master Tang, should we go left or right?” “Center, Center, Center.” Tang Wen said. “How do I find it in the middle? why don’t you guys go out and I’ll measure mistress’s body before placing it in the middle? I’m afraid I’ll place it wrongly.” The maid said. Tang Wen almost choked to death, but it was normal when he thought about it. The maid didn’t know what he was going to do. He had never seen a thermometer before, so of course he didn’t dare to mess around. “Raise your arm, just press this inside.” Tang Wen picked up the blanket and lifted Gu hanyan’s hand. He pointed to a certain part under her armpit and poked it. Of course, it was through her clothes. GE Zi Yun and the bamboo hat man’s faces turned black with anger. You’ve touched and pinched me, and in the end, you even wanted to put it inside … After a few hundred breaths, Tang Wen looked at the thermometer. He had a high fever of 40 degrees. “Is she hot and cold at times?” Tang Wen asked. “Yes, I would occasionally shiver. The taxi in Yanling County said it was a cold, but the mistress had taken dozens of doses of medicine, but it was to no avail. Moreover, he was getting more and more serious. He had even fainted several times a few days ago. Can old master Tang see anything? can you cure it?” GE Zi Yun replied. “Of course it can be cured,” Tang Wen nodded with certainty. It was just a sadomasochism, an infection from mosquito bites. “That’s good, that’s good. ” GE Zi Yun immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and the bamboo hat Assassin’s tense face also relaxed. “Master Tang, hurry up and prescribe the medicine. I’ll go to Yanling County and bring them back.” The bamboo hat man urged. “Their medicine can’t save your mistress.” Tang Wen shook his head. “Then what do we do?” GE Zi Yun’s face tensed up again. “It’s very troublesome to treat it, and it’ll cost a lot of money. ” Tang Wen deliberately frowned. “How … How much do you need?” GE Zi Yun was startled and asked. “Tens of thousands of taels.” Tang Wen said. “So … So many …” GE Zi Yun’s face immediately turned dejected. “I’ll think of a way. ” The bamboo hat man turned to leave. “You can’t go!” GE Zi Yun quickly grabbed him. “Look at the situation now, the mistress is about to die. Brother GE, it doesn’t matter if I die, as long as I can save the mistress. ” The bamboo hat man said. “I heard that people from the six Fan School were seen in Yanling County. You can’t go. You’ll die if you go.” GE Zi Yun said.
Chapter 16: Taking down the matriarch (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Qiao Xiao, you can’t go. I know what you want to do. The Gu family has always been upright, we don’t steal or Rob, and we are innocent. I can’t let you do bad things just because I’m trying to drag out an ignoble existence. If that’s the case, I’d rather die. ” Gu hanyan said. “You want to rob a bank, or Rob a rich man’s house?” Tang Wen finally understood. “What else can I do other than this? Where did you get tens of thousands of taels?” The bamboo hat man said helplessly. “Although you’re not weak in martial arts, the six Fan School is full of experts. You’re not afraid of a one – on – one fight, but if it’s a few against one, you’ll definitely die. ” Tang Wen said. The six Fan School was a special organization set up by the darchu dynasty. All the constables in the country were led by them. The six Fan School was set up by the court specifically to deal with the experts of the Jianghu. There was a six fan Hall in each province’s six Fan School, which was in charge of all the Jianghu Affairs in the province. They had similar functions as the Ming Dynasty’s embroidered uniform guards. They would only appear when the constables could not handle them. The minimum requirement for the six Fan School was to be a rank -8 with inner force. The hall Master of the provincial Hall was definitely a rank -6 expert. He was a physical invulnerability expert with a strength of over a few thousand. On the other hand, physical invulnerability experts could already release their internal invulnerability and attack people from a distance. Of course, the range of the injury was not large, only about three feet. Any further and they could only watch helplessly. “Mistress saved my life, so it’s only right that I return my life to her.” The bamboo hat man said with determination. “Qiao Xiao, if you dare to go, I won’t take the medicine! You know my character. The Gu family can’t be ruined because of you. ” Gu hanyan said. “But if you don’t go, you’ll die. How can you do that, mistress! I, Qiao Xiao, am useless, useless!” Qiao Xiao knelt down, two lines of tears flowing down his cheeks. “It’s not like there’s no way to save her,” Tang Wen said. “What can we do, old master Tang? As long as you can save the mistress, I’ll hand my life over to you. ” Qiao Xiao looked at Tang Wen with a pitiful expression. “I’ll pay for the tens of thousands of taels of silver, but you’ll have to join the Tang family and sell yourselves as slaves to repay this debt. ” Tang Wen said. “I’d rather die! I guess you’ve already planned this out?” Gu hanyan sneered and looked at Tang Wen with disdain. “Do you think I care about you? I’m taking a huge risk to bring you over.” Tang Wen replied with a sneer. “What risk is there? you have silver, only tens of thousands of taels. Moreover, my family’s Qiao Xiao is stronger than all of your guards. He’s an expert who can isolate injuries. ” Qiao Xiao sneered. “Your group’s origins are unknown, are you here to seek revenge on somi Island? If you’re here to avoid revenge, it means that your opponent is very powerful, because even you can’t handle it. You can only hide in this remote place and survive, am I right? Tell me, did I bring danger to myself by taking you in? At that time, you’ll become the Tang family’s servants. The Tang family will have to take the responsibility for your matter. It’s a very big risk. ” Tang Wen said. “This isn’t something that can be solved with martial arts.” Qiao Xiao said. “Old master Tang is indeed powerful.” GE Ziyun said,”mistress, since Master Tang is willing to take it on, we’ll join the Tang family.” “I’m afraid he’ll pee his pants if he knows! You still dare to accept us, what a joke!” Gu hanyan said sarcastically. “Forget it, it seems that I guessed correctly. You’re right, I’ll really pee my pants. You guys can leave, my Tang family won’t take this risk. ” Tang Wen waved his hand and said to Zhao du,”see the guest out!” “You’re indeed a coward. Qiao Xiao, carry me. Since this sumi Island is theirs, we won’t be staying here. ” Gu Hanyan. “Master Tang, we’re willing to sell our bodies to the Tang family as slaves, only for you to save mistress’s life!” Qiao Xiao and GE Ziyun knelt down together. “Your mistress said that I’ll pee my pants in fear. I’m a coward, so wouldn’t it be a joke for you to sell your bodies to a coward?” Tang Wen sneered. “We’ve decided. The mistress won’t sell herself. We’ll both sell ourselves.” GE Zi Yun said. “If you want to sell yourself, you can do it together. Isn’t your Madam very cheeky? I, Tang Wen, will go all out to play with you. However, I’m going to take your mistress as my personal maid. If you agree to this condition, I’ll accept it. Otherwise, you have to leave Paradise Island before FiveO’ clock tomorrow night. ” Tang Wen said. “Master Tang, you’ve gone too far.” GE Zi Yun and Qiao Xiao both shouted. “I’d rather die than be your personal maid. ” Gu hanyan sneered. “Your death is not to be regretted, but it’s a pity that you have family members who will be buried with you.” Tang Wen said. “What do you want to do?” Qiao Xiao stood up and glared at Tang Ling with killing intent. “Did Gu hanyan’s illness spread to her family? However, their symptoms were still relatively mild. But you’ll end up like Gu hanyan soon. ” Tang Wen said. “They … They won ‘t.” Gu hanyan’s soft spot was hit, and she said with a pained expression. “I’m just lying to myself. Aren’t their symptoms similar to your early symptoms? It wouldn’t take long for it to fully act up in ten days. A month later, your entire family will be gathered to have a meal in hell. ” Tang Wen said. “Please save them. My death is not to be regretted.” Gu hanyan completely broke down and begged. “Mistress, just agree to old master Tang. “Otherwise …” GE Zi Yun said. “I can sell myself. I can do the laundry or cook. However, I can’t be your personal maid.” Gu hanyan gave in. “I want you to be my personal maid. This is my only condition! No second talk!” Tang Wen said rudely. “You … You you …” Gu hanyan started to cry.”Alright, I promise you.” After she finished, she closed her eyes in pain and shouted,”father, mother! His daughter was unfilial! I’ve sold the Gu family and from now on, they’re my slaves. I’m unfilial, unfilial. ” “GE Zi Yun, you can write this Indenture.” Tang Wen beckoned Zhan junru to bring a pen and paper. However, Zhan junru’s expression didn’t look good. He seemed to be a little jealous. “Hehe, you and she are both my personal maids. What are you worried about?” Tang Wen smiled at her. “This servant didn ‘t.” Zhan junru’s face turned red as she shook her head. Two hours later, the entire Gu family had joined the Tang family, including the dozens of people who had followed them. “Ding – Dong, you have accumulated 100 popularity points. You can start the fourth time travel.” Gu hanyan had brought 70 to 80 people with her. Including the ones that the Tang family had recruited these few days, they had already passed the 100 – man Mark. Tang Wen quickly circulated his cultivation technique and absorbed human qi like crazy. It took a full two hours before it stopped, and he felt that his strength had increased again. Tang Wen looked into the space and found that the data on the big screen had been updated again: [Popularity index: 388] Land area: 2338 hectares [Wealth index: 11000 taels of gold] [Martial arts boundary: half – Step to rank -8] [Luggage carrying Capacity: 500 tons] [Time travel: 25 days.] This time, he had only raised his cultivation by half a level. It seemed that the faster he raised his cultivation in the early stages, the weaker the effect of his human qi would be in the later stages. However, his vision had improved by several times. He could even see a beetle as thick as a pinky finger from 50 meters away. Tang Wen readjusted the guard team to 40 people, which was just enough to form a strong platoon. He also appointed Qiao Xiao as the Chief Instructor to train them. At midnight, Tang Wen returned to Yunhai city. This time, not only did he come to exchange for silver, but the building of the guard team was also important. After all, Tang Wen didn’t want anyone to die after the bloody lesson. Therefore, apart from daily necessities, he also had to purchase some simple military equipment. For example, walkie – talkies, night vision devices, small drones, camouflage uniforms … Tang Wen was also preparing to bring a set of Special Forces training equipment to somi Island and let Qiao Xiao organize the training of the guard team. He wanted to build a modern army that used cold weapons. Of course, the number of people had to be slowly increased. According to great Chu’s laws, third – Class barons could form their own personal guard Army, but the number of people was limited to about 60. There were 100 first – Class males, and 200 first – Class Viscounts. A rank 1 Earl could have 400 to 500 guards, and a Marquis could have more than 1000 guards. Therefore, Tang Wen still had to consider how to promote his noble rank. However, promotion was often linked to’ military achievements ‘, and Tang Wen didn’t want to join the army and die on the battlefield. Of course, you might say that the nobles all had their own personal guards, and that the court was not afraid of them rebelling? Of course, he wasn’t afraid. Firstly, there weren’t many aristocrats in Chu State. Moreover, most of them were from the Chu royal family, and the aristocrats with different surnames accounted for less than 20% of the total aristocrats in the country. Secondly, even though the Imperial court had given you a quota of this many people, most of the nobles could not afford to support so many people. Lastly, even if you can afford to feed so many people, the Army of Chu State has millions of soldiers. Your small number of troops is not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. If you wanted to rebel, the minions of the Imperial court like six Fan School would have smelled it long ago. By then, you would have been wiped out before you could rebel. This time, Tang Wen returned with a full load of 500 tons of supplies.
Chapter 17: Leading the trend in Yanling County (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Ding – Dong, you’ll need to accumulate 200 popularity points the next time you open it.” 200 people, that was too difficult. Therefore, as soon as Tang Wen landed, he asked bu Feng to pick more people to station in Yanling County. Firstly, it was to gather information. Secondly, it was to take in the refugees and disaster victims who had escaped from the war. This was the first spy agency that Tang Wen had set up in the other world. Back then, Zhan dongwen had asked him what his name was, and Tang Wen had blurted out,”it’s called war Fox.” Hehe, it’s because Wolf Warrior is too famous. Even bu Feng, the first leader of the battle Fox Group, only had five or six subordinates. This time, he had sold the 8000 taels of gold for 96 million. Tang Wen used 40 million to buy back 200000 taels of silver, and the remaining 56 million was used to purchase supplies. The 400 tons were for cement, steel, special combat training equipment, and so on. At this time, Sun Ping came to report that a large number of stones had been found not far from the back of the mountain. The rocks were covered with weeds and trees. They should be the rocks left behind by those people when they were secretly excavating the Tang family’s Silver mine. These stones were hard granite, and after being crushed by a stone crusher, they could be used to mix cement. This solved the big problem of raw materials for building a dam. Li Quan seemed to have been targeted when he went to Yanling County to exchange silver for gold. Therefore, Tang Wen’s plan to exchange gold for silver to earn the difference in price had to be put on hold. Moreover, as the amount increased, he had to be careful not to be targeted by the special departments of the great Dong Republic. Ten days later, Tang Wen, Qiao Xiao, and the others picked a place to install the special combat training equipment. For example, sand pits, fire walls, water pits, mud pools, grass, plum piles, shooting ranges, wire mesh wire mesh … Swings … Of course, these facilities didn’t need electricity. Otherwise, there would be no way to do it. And GE Ziyun was arranged to lead people to widen and tidy up the main roads on the island. There were shrapnel and sand shatterers working overtime, and more than a dozen flat carriages took turns to transport the goods. They were also equipped with a medium – sized excavator and a road Roller. With the help of 200 laborers, the road had been leveled and widened to about eight to nine meters. With the ditches on both sides reaching nearly ten meters, the level was almost the same as the county roads in China decades ago. At that time, most of the county roads were only five to six meters wide and were all paved with gravel. If a car could run, what couldn’t a carriage? These refugees of the great Chu State could work faster and stronger than those handymen in the modern society who ate fish every day and had a few taels of white wine to go with their rice at night. In addition, the gravel road did not require much skill, so the progress was not slow. About four to five hundred meters were paved in a day. At this rate, it would take a month to reach the stone bridge by the sea. If he wanted to be rich, he had to build the road first. Otherwise, a large number of crops and other things produced on the island would not be able to be transported out. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and the road was also repaired. The construction of the hidden Dragon Lake Dam was about to begin, which would require a large amount of cement and steel. Because of the horses and mules, he had spent more than thirty thousand taels on pills. Tang Wen hadn’t earned a single cent in the past two months. If he sat and ate like this, he wouldn’t be able to afford it even if he had a mountain of gold and silver. However, Tang Wen had only recruited around 50 people this month, which was still far from the target of 200 popularity points when the ‘earth – landlord system’ re – activated. Tang Wen was also a little anxious. As soon as he returned to the encampment, Gu hanyan came over and said,”master, I’ve recovered. I can serve you now.” “Are you not willing?” Tang Wen looked at her and said. “I have to do it whether I’m willing or not. Hanyan, I’m not a person who doesn’t keep promises. Since she had been sold to the Tang family, she was now their servant. Old master doesn’t need to worry about anything. I will do my part. I definitely won’t make things difficult for master and lose my position. ” Gu hanyan said with a cold expression. “Alright, I’ll ask someone to divide the tent into three rooms. You, junru, and I will each have one.” Tang Wen nodded. “Yes.” Gu hanyan responded softly. Then, Tang Wen called a Carpenter and divided the tent into three rooms with fire – resistant plates. Sleeping in the middle was called ‘hugging one on the left and one on the right’. Of course, it was just a fantasizing thought. In the afternoon, Li Quan returned from Yanling County with two hundred taels of gold. “Master, this was given by Miss Li Chun ‘er from the wafting fragrance brothel. She said that she had bought all three batches of goods from you. He’s asking if there’s more. If there’s more, tell me to send it over immediately. ” Li Quan took out a letter and handed it over. Tang Wen took out the letter and read it, only to find that it was a bill. She was stunned for a moment. She didn’t expect that the mirrors, lipsticks, and perfumes would be put on so quickly. They were all put on in just over two months. At that time, the three batches of goods were all of poor quality, and the cost of production only cost Tang Wen 200000 Yuan. 200 taels of gold could be sold for more than 2 million Yuan when he traveled back to the Great Eastern Republic. Ten times the profit, even more than drug trafficking. “Old master, you don’t know, but there’s been a gust of wind in Yanling Jun recently.” Li Quan said with a smile. “What wind?” Tang Wen asked. “Mirror style, perfume style, as long as it’s a big miss with a head and a face, a rich Madam going out. If she didn’t smell perfume on her body, she would take out a small round mirror from time to time to comb her hair and make a coquettish gesture. Then you would be looked down upon and seen as a low – Class person. Hence, the entire city was filled with small mirrors. But now that they’re out of stock, some people even took the opportunity to resell mirror lipsticks, and the price has suddenly doubled. ” Li Quan said. “There’s such a thing?” Tang Wen was dumbfounded. “It’s absolutely true. I saw with my own eyes a few official’s madams and young ladies showing off their small round mirrors.” Li Quan said. “That’s great. Li Quan, take some men and send a batch of them to Li Chun ‘er. Sell them as per the old rules.” Tang Wen said. “The mirror perfume’s price has increased, but it’s still the same price. Aren’t we at a loss?” Li Quan asked, his heart aching. “It’s fine. Business has to be long – term, and we have to give some money to others to earn. We won’t suffer a loss if we make a small profit but quick turnover. ” Tang Wen brought Li Quan into the warehouse and gave him the rest of the goods. Of course, it wasn’t that Tang Wen didn’t want to raise the price, but he had to consider the financial ability of the women in Yanling city. The first batch of mirror lipsticks were bought by the rich, and this batch of lipsticks would probably be bought by middle – Class women. This group of people had just eaten their fill, while the others had only managed to scrape together one and a half taels of gold. It was not easy. If it went up, they wouldn’t be able to afford it, and it would be unsalvageable, which would be bad for sales development. After all, Yanling city was only a County, and Tang Wen’s eyes were set on the provincial capital, Jiang Zhou. The next day, the first step of the hidden Dragon Lake Dam project began. In the center of SuMei Island, there was a sky – facing peak, which was more than 1000 meters high. The entire skyward peak extended outward and was twenty to thirty miles from east to west. Tang Wen didn’t know how far it went from north to south, but all the fresh water on the island flowed from skyward peak. The water that flowed to the hidden Dragon Lake first flowed down from the upper reaches in the form of a multi – Stage waterfall. There was a deep pool at the bottom, and then it formed a small stream that headed straight to the hidden Dragon Lake. The stream wasn’t big, only ten meters wide near the sky – facing peak and only about thirty or forty meters wide near the entrance of the Crouching Dragon Lake. To build a dam, the stream water must first be intercepted and led to another place with a huge pipe to drain the lake water. Tang Wen was the first to think of this. A month ago, he had chosen a relatively flat land five miles upstream from the camp and used concrete to water a huge storage pool. In addition, he built a few more downstream every one mile, all the way to the barracks. At that time, Zhan dongwen and the others thought that the old master was messing around and didn’t know why he had spent so much cement to make it. Today, Tang Wen would let them know. “Dongwen, we had to go to the bottom of the lake to get the water. Don’t you think it’s tiring?” Tang Wen asked with a smile as he stood in front of the pond. “Of course I’m tired. Moreover, there are more and more people now, and they all need water. He also had to wash clothes and vegetables to expand in the future. I’m afraid that we’ll have to arrange for at least ten people to carry the water a day. ” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. “I’m afraid ten is not enough. If the population of our camp increases to two or three thousand and there are hundreds of livestock, how much water would we need to eat, live, and wash a day? We need dozens of people to carry the water. ” GE Zi Yun said. “That’s right. A few thousand isn’t much, but what if it’s a population of 120000 or 130000?” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Then it’s useless. I understand. That’s why you want to build a dam. In the future, when the water level rises, we’ll have to eat the water from Crouching Dragon Lake.” Zhan dongwen had thought too far ahead. “Hehe, no, no, no. The Crouching Dragon Lake has other uses. In order to solve the water problem, we’ll have to rely on it from now on. ” Tang Wen pointed at the huge cement pool. “Could it be that master wants to draw the stream water into the pool and then use a pipe to connect it to the camp?” GE Zi Yun was much smarter. “Right! Moreover, look, our pools are in the shape of a flight of steps, and there are several of them that go all the way down to the camp. ” Tang Wen said. “Isn’t that a waste? We’ll just directly reach the camp from the pond. ” Zhang kui asked.
Chapter 18: The old master knows the mountain moving skill (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Zhang kui, spring water is good, but if it rains or something, the water will be very muddy and it will bring in a lot of sand. There were also some poisonous bugs and mosquitoes mixed in, which could make people sick if they ate too much. Therefore, when the water from the first pond flowed to the second pond downstream, some of the sand would sink to the bottom of the first pond. The second pool would sink to the bottom again. This way, after three or four pools, the water would be much clearer and cleaner. We’ve left some openings for the pools, so we just need to connect the pipes. “When we get to the camp, we’ll first solve the water problem for the toilets, bathing tents, and kitchens. We’ll also have to build a few washing pools …” Tang Wen said. He thought to himself,”I’m going to add in some disinfectant and so on. This should be the simplest water purification system.” Of course, in the future, when there were more people, he would definitely build a fresh water plant. He didn’t have the funds for the time being, and there was no electricity, so it was just a fantasy. Next, he began to install the large tube. This was simple, and the ancient people learned it quickly. There was strength in numbers. With more than a hundred people, Tang Wen ran up and down to direct the work. The septic tank had been built long ago, and the tap was also connected. There was also a laundry sink and a washbasin. The toilet was built with plastic and steel boards. This kind of mobile board structure only needed to be fixed with screws, which was easy to learn. It was convenient to clean and looked clean, and the squatting toilet and other things were directly transmigrated by Tang Wen. They installed all of these in three days, and cut off the flow with sandbags on the fourth day. Not long after, the water came out of the tap and rushed into the laundry sink. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even the adults couldn’t help but run over to turn it on and off to wash their hands. Moreover, those who were waiting in line in the toilet had to go in and experience squatting. The shower room was also installed, and the shower tap made the ancients exclaim in wonder. With this, everyone experienced the feeling of washing again. “Good, good, very good.” Zhan dongwen came back after washing up, gasping in admiration. “Comfortable, so comfortable. It’s very clean, and the floral dew on the wine is very fragrant. ” Zhan junru was full of praise. Although Gu hanyan didn’t say anything, Tang Wen could feel that she was also quite curious. Of course, with these, Tang Wen had installed a simple one – piece bathroom in his bedroom, office, and his mother’s room. After all this, the thousands of tons of cement were almost used up. “Old master is simply a God.” In the corner, GE Ziyun said to Gu Hanyan. “Yes, I made a few strange things.” Gu hanyan nodded. “You guys haven’t come to my training ground yet, right? there are many iron horses there. There was also a fire – breathing bottle, which was extremely magical and convenient to use. With the help of the marrow cleansing pill and essence nurturing pill, I only used two months to help twenty – odd people reach rank – ten, with a few reaching rank – nine. ” Qiao Xiao said with admiration. “Yeah, I’m getting more and more confused. The old master is too smart, he might have been a master of mechanisms in the past. ” GE Zi Yun praised. “Besides, we’ve been following him for two months, and we’ve been living so happily. You eat your fill and wear warm clothes every day. Master is indeed a master. ” Qiao Xiao said. “Don’t you find it strange that there are strange iron horses, crushed stones, crushed sand, and road rollers? That’s right, and that big guy can actually dig rocks and soil. It’s so fast, and there’s a big pile of it. Also, where did he get that cement thing? Have you seen him do it?” Gu Hanyan. “It’s called an excavator. It drinks a kind of black and smelly water, which is also a kind of Iron Horse. That’s strange, could it be that old master knows the art of reform?” GE Zi Yun nodded. “The old master said that those are all western stuff.” Qiao Xiao said. “We’ve seen things from the West in Xihu city before. The West must have come from the West. However, the West is so far from where we are. How did he move it here?” Gu Hanyan. “Yeah, the things in the warehouse seem to be endless.” GE Zi Yun nodded. “Could it be that old master knows the legendary mountain moving technique?” Qiao Xiao said. “It’s possible. For example, some spellmasters exorcise ghosts to move things.” GE Zi Yun said. “It might be. For example, the corpse driving technique is similar.” Gu hanyan nodded. “Hehe, it’ll be great if old master can teach me the mountain moving technique.” Qiao Xiao said with envy. “Qiao Xiao, don’t make such an outrageous request to the old master. We are servants, and servants have to keep to their duties.” Gu hanyan said sternly. “Mistress, did the old master bully you?” Qiao Xiao asked. “Not really. Although Jun ru and I live in the same tent, the inside is separated by boards.” Gu hanyan’s face turned red and she shook her head. “If he dares to bully you, I’ll fight him to the death.” Qiao Xiao snorted. “Master shouldn’t be that kind of person. Otherwise, I, GE Zi Yun, would also fight him to the death.” GE Zi Yun nodded. “By the way, Ziyun, did the old master arrange for you to manage the accounts?” Gu hanyan asked. “Yes, he gave me the job of the accountant a few days ago.” GE Zi Yun replied. “Do a good job. Look, master has so many servants and so much property, but he still lacks a steward.” Gu hanyan said. “I definitely won’t be the housekeeper. Look, old master is so good to that Zhan junru. He’ll probably take her in in the future. At that time, the position of Butler will fall on Zhan dongwen. ” GE Ziyun said dejectedly and glanced at Gu Hanyan. “Why are you looking at me? he wants to take me in? no way.” Gu hanyan glared at him and said angrily. “I wouldn’t dare. What kind of person are you, miss? even if master is a Baron, he’s not worthy of you.” GE Zi Yun said. “Didn’t I tell you not to call me miss? Although there are no outsiders here, I’m afraid that you’ll spill the beans sometimes. ” Gu hanyan’s face darkened. “I know.” GE Zi Yun nodded. “That’s right, Grand Master. If the old master knows the identity of the mistress, I’m afraid he will have bad intentions. We’ll be in trouble then. ” Qiao Xiao said. “Sigh … It’s a pity that he’s not qualified. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be a bad idea for the mistress to marry him. ” GE Zi Yun nodded his head. “Don’t think too much about it. I won’t get married in this life. The reason I’m still alive is to take revenge and take care of my brothers and sisters. ” Gu Hanyan. “That’s a must. However, mistress, the other party is too powerful. We have to take our revenge slowly. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the Gu family. ” GE Zi Yun said. “Of course. If it wasn’t for the fact that this place is remote and easy to hide, I wouldn’t be willing to be his slave.” Gu hanyan scoffed. “We’ll stay here for the time being. When we have the strength and money in the future, we can redeem ourselves. Mistress, please bear with it for the time being. This servant’s identity is only temporary. ” Qiao Xiao said. “Of course. He wants to be my master, but he’s not qualified enough.” Gu hanyan sneered. “However, old master’s medical skills are really amazing.” GE Zi Yun said. “There’s a Gongsun clan in the pugilistic world. Every ten years, that clan will produce a powerful Trap Master and a Divine Doctor. They would create running horses and cavalrymen. For example, this generation’s Machine King ‘Gongsun Wuji’ was a representative. I’m wondering if you’ve joined the Gongsun family. ” Qiao Xiao said. “That’s a possibility. ” GE Zi Yun said. “If you become the successor of Gongsun Wuji, you’ll be qualified to be with mistress.” Qiao Xiao said. “Let’s not talk about this anymore. People will be suspicious if you’re out for too long. ” Gu hanyan waved her hand, and the three of them quietly dispersed. “Ding dong! Your popularity score dropped by 3. ” At this moment, the wooden bracelet trembled, and a voice came. “Why would they lower their popularity?” Tang Wen was stunned and looked at the ‘earth landlord space’. Indeed, his popularity had dropped from 388 to 385. What was the reason? could it be that three of the people he had recruited had betrayed him? However, the space didn’t answer Tang Wen’s question. “Ding dong! When your popularity exceeds 600, the realm will condense a ‘rank 10 Qi eye’ for you for free. When it exceeds 1000, it will upgrade you to a rank 9 Qi eye for free. ” There’s such a benefit?
Chapter 19: Popularity (1)
Translator: 549690339
What was the popularity eye? it was divided into grades just like martial arts. Was it specially used to see popularity? However, Tang Wen only read about popularity occasionally. For example, when he was attacked the second time he came back, he could clearly see the people in the middle of the night. In addition, when he completed the stage goal set by the realm, he could see the popularity of the newly recruited slaves shooting up to his body. Normally, he could not see the popularity of the slaves ‘heads. If he had human eyes, then wouldn’t he be able to see people at any time? that would be much more convenient. Of course, what was the use of popularity? Tang Wen only knew that he could absorb popularity to improve his skills the first time. He couldn’t do it after that. In addition, at night, he could occasionally see the human qi above others to distinguish between friend and foe, just like that sneak attack. This fellow had no other choice but to be careful. After eating, he gathered everyone to the field. He focused his eyes and looked over, but he couldn’t see the human figures above their heads. It was difficult to find someone who betrayed you, and the betrayal was not written on their faces, so you could only be on guard at all times. Hence, he secretly called Zhang kui and Li Quan over. He told them to pay attention to everyone’s performance and to report to him if anything happened. Secondly, they were to protect his mother. Zhang kui used to follow his father, who had saved his life. Back then, Li Quan had fallen ill and was dying on the streets. It was he who had spent a lot of money to save him. Later on, Li Quan took the initiative to sell himself to the Tang family to serve Tang Wen. Therefore, both of them were old – timers in the Tang family, and they were the only people Tang Wen could trust at the moment. Although Zhan dongwen and the others were from the same hometown, Tang Wen didn’t dare to trust them completely. As for the Gu family, Tang Wen didn’t even dare to believe them. After all, Gu hanyan wasn’t very friendly to him. She always had a straight face. Although she said that she would do what a servant should do, she had never smiled at him. Of course, Tang Wen also knew that there was no eternal trust in this world, but there were eternal interests. As long as he could bring them benefits, it would be difficult for them to betray him. Therefore, it was very important to earn more money and improve his martial arts. As a result, Tang Wen didn’t go to the scene to direct the work in the afternoon. Instead, he swallowed a cultivation pill and focused on his cultivation. At this stage, Tang Wen had abandoned the previous ‘six Mystic return to truth technique’ and switched to practicing the essence gathering return to truth technique, which Li Quan had bought from the Zhao martial school in Yanling County. It was the best cultivation method that could be bought in Yanling County, and it was an earth – grade inferior – Level cultivation method. Cultivation techniques were also divided into human, earth, and heaven grades. Each level was further divided into three grades: low, middle, and high grade. The better the cultivation technique, the faster the cultivation speed. This ‘essence harvesting truth technique’ had cost Tang Wenda a few hundred taels of silver. This secret art could actually absorb a little bit of heaven and earth ling qi through the pores, like the six mysteries return to truth secret art, which could not absorb the heaven and earth ling qi outside the body. Although the energy harvesting returning to truth technique could only absorb a pitifully small amount of heaven and earth spiritual Qi, it was still better than nothing. There was another benefit to this technique, which was that the speed of absorbing medicinal power was three times faster than the six mysteries return to truth technique. Tang Wen didn’t lack money to buy elixirs, so he ate spirit pills as easily as eating jelly beans, and his cultivation speed was faster. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether you could break through after absorbing popularity. You would need to build a good foundation first. Thanks to the large amount of pills that Tang Wen gave them, Li Quan and Zhang kui improved quite quickly in just two months. Li Quan had also achieved early – Stage rank -9, while Zhang kui had achieved middle – Stage rank -9. Of course, the other servants were not as lucky as the two of them. The guard team, for example, received much less medicinal pills. After all, spiritual pills were too expensive. A low – grade marrow cleansing pill cost thirty taels of silver, and a vitality pill cost ten taels of silver. The middle – grade ones were more expensive. Even Tang Wen couldn’t afford them if a large number of people ate them. Most of the cultivators in Chu State ate inferior – grade spirit pills, which were the useless pills refined by alchemists. These people were better off, at least they had pills to eat. Half of them couldn’t even afford to buy lingdan and could only buy some herbs to make soup, so the effect was greatly reduced. At present, Qiao Xiao was the strongest in the Tang family’s team. He was estimated to have the strength of a rank -6, and his attack power was over a thousand Jin. For the time being, Tang Wen didn’t dare to sell good spirit pills to nurture him. After all, he was not as trustworthy as Li Quan. The reason why good pills couldn’t be refined in modern society wasn’t because the modern alchemists ‘techniques weren’t good enough, but because they didn’t have good medicinal ingredients. Spirit herbs also needed to grow in an environment with spirit Qi. For example, there was spirit Qi in the air of Chu State, and the spirit Qi in the immortal mountains and treasured places where the sects of Jianghu were stationed was even better. The reason why the bailiffs of the six Fan School could also improve their skills so quickly was that they had the financial support of the great Chu imperial court behind them, and they could get a lot of spirit pills each year. In the evening, Li Quan rushed in. As soon as he entered, he said,”master, we have people.” “Where did this person come from?” Tang Wen was stunned and asked. “It’s the disaster victims that bu Feng and the others have summoned. Bu Feng said that there are more than 180 of them.” Li Quan said. “Let’s go and take a look. ” Tang Wen was also happy. He specially put on the Count’s hat and walked out of the tent. He found that bu Feng had arranged all the refugees to line up on the field. “This is our Lord Tang!” Bu Feng pointed at Tang Wen. “Greetings, Lord Baron!” All the disaster victims knelt down. It seemed that the power of this hat was not small. “You guys should have walked here. You must be tired and hungry, right?” Tang Wen asked. “Old master, give us something to eat. We’re starving.” Someone immediately shouted. “Jun ru, arrange it immediately. Ask people to cook more rice and stir – fry a pot of meat for everyone.” Tang Wen turned to Zhan junru and said. “Alright, I’ll immediately get someone to start a fire and cook.” Zhan junru nodded. Li lanyue and the other women immediately got to work. Soon, a fragrant smell wafted out of the kitchen, making the refugees drool as they stared at the kitchen. “Everyone’s tired, let’s sit down and rest for a while. We’ll talk about this after we’re full. ” Tang Wen said. He wanted them to eat their fill first and feel the benefits that the Tang family could bring them. At that time, it would be much easier to talk about selling her body. An hour later, it was time for dinner. Tang Wen took them to the cafeteria. Looking at the neat rows of tables, the plates of vegetables, and even meat, those guys were all stunned. “Ten people to a table, sit down first.” Tang Wen said, and bu Feng arranged for everyone to sit down. However, Tang Wen didn’t say anything, so no one dared to move their chopsticks. They could only drool. “Eat, eat slowly, don’t choke. After you’re done, add more rice. Just add more. ” Tang Wen said. Suddenly, there was a chaotic rumbling sound in the cafeteria. After eating, they gathered at the field again. Zhan dongwen said,”everyone, old master Tang has rules when it comes to buying people. Those with great strength would earn more money, and those with good martial arts would earn even more money. There’s a row of metal locks over there. You guys go over and move them. There’ll be someone here to record them. At that time, no matter how much strength you put in, you’ll be paid for it. ” “Master Tang, I’m Zhan Zhao, a half – Step rank -8 martial art. It’s a pity that I don’t have enough food, clothes, or warmth, and I don’t have spiritual pills. Otherwise, I’d have entered rank -8 long ago.” At this time, a dark – skinned man stood up and said. “Okay, you go and hug the lock first.” Tang Wen nodded. Zhan Zhao cupped his fists, walked to the iron lock marked with 600 pounds, and hugged it with a roar. However, she could only lift him up a little and not the entire thing. Zhan Zhao blushed.”My body has been too weak recently.” “It’s fine. Why don’t you try carrying a 500 – pound one?” “Get up!” Tang Wen said. Zhan Zhao went to the other lock and roared.”Get up!” The iron lock was lifted off the ground slowly by him. “Alright, I’ll take it as you’re half a step into rank -8. She sold herself for thirty taels of silver, with a monthly allowance of two taels of silver. Two low – grade Vitality Pills, assigned to the guard team. Zhan Zhao, do you agree?” Tang Wen said. “Master Tang, I have a cousin called Luo Yue. He was only 15 years old and had fallen ill recently. I heard that old master Tang was also a doctor. If you can cure her illness, she can also sell herself to the Tang family. We don’t want the money. Furthermore, my cousin is literate and can play the zither. ” Zhan Zhao said. “I can’t guarantee that I’ll be able to cure her, but I’ll try my best,” Tang Wen said. “Thank you, Master Tang!” Zhan Zhao said, half – kneeling. “Zhao Yuan, five hundred Jin of strength, twenty taels of silver …” “Luo Hongyu, 200 pounds of strength, knows how to make women’s clothes, and knows how to raise horses …” …… The moment the deed was signed, the voice in the space sounded again.”Ding dong, you have accumulated 200 popularity points. The earth – Type host system is now activated. You can perform the sixth time travel at any time.” All of a sudden, more than 200 streams of human qi rushed toward Tang Wen. He quickly activated the essence gathering and truth returning art to absorb and refine them. Ten minutes later, the pain disappeared, and his body felt comfortable. He felt that he had cleared a few more acupoints. He took a look at the big screen in his interspace. Not bad! The data was updated again: [Popularity: 608] [Land area: 2338 hectares and 50 mu] [Wealth index: 25000 taels of gold] [Martial arts boundary: early rank -8] [Luggage carrying Capacity: 600 tons] [Time travel: 30 days] It’s over 600 … Where’s the popularity? Just as he was thinking, the sound of space rang again. You have successfully condensed a rank -10 human eye for free. “
Chapter 20: The three traitors (1)
Translator: 549690339
Tang Wen suddenly felt as if something had torn his glabella open. Suddenly, a beam of light clashed with the acupuncture point between his eyebrows, and Tang Wen’s head buzzed. In an instant, he could see a trace of human qi rising from everyone’s head through their brows. Could this be the legendary third eye? Tang Wen was startled. It was like the second aperture God had a third eye and would have scared others. He quickly ran to the mirror and looked at himself. Fortunately, he did not grow an extra eye. However, there was a pattern in the middle of his eyebrows. The pattern was only the size of a strand of hair and looked a little like a dragon pattern. You wouldn’t be able to see it if you didn’t look at it with a magnifying glass. There were both big and small human qi. The small ones were only the size of a strand of hair, while Qiao Xiao’s human qi was the size of a straw. Moreover, Tang Wen also noticed a strange phenomenon. The vast majority of these six hundred people had their human auras directed towards him, but there were also a very small number of people whose human auras fluctuated. He looked up at Gu hanyan and saw that her aura was straight up into the sky, as if she didn’t care about it. Compared to Gu hanyan, GE Ziyun and Qiao Xiao’s popularity was slightly more on his side. Zhan dongwen’s popularity was leaning towards him, more so than Qiao Xiao and the others. The popularity of people like Zhan junru, Li Quan, and Zhang kui were all leaning towards him, as if they were worshiping Him. As for the group of people who had just been recruited, most of their popularity fluctuated. They were slightly biased towards him and seemed to have a good impression of him. Tang Wen looked at them one by one curiously. In the end, he was stunned. Next door! There were actually three people whose popularity was the opposite of his. What did this mean? His popularity was the opposite of his own. Could it be that the three of them were two – hearted and wanted to betray him? Otherwise, why would the popularity of the game go in the opposite direction of his? The realm had already warned him before. “Li Quan, secretly find out the details of those three people and report it to me. Be quick.” Tang Wen called Li Quan over and gave him an order. Li Quan nodded and went out. However, when Tang Wen was about to examine these people’s Qi again … A sudden pain came from between his eyebrows, and suddenly, the screen went black, and their popularity could no longer be seen. An hour later, Tang Wen adjusted his Qi and circulated his cultivation. He wanted to channel his inner Qi between his brows so that he could see his human qi again. It seemed that the human eye had something to do with his own skill. To see the human qi, one had to destroy one’s cultivation and circulate one’s Qi. One could see it under the circumstances of expending one’s inner Qi. However, inner Qi is a combination of strength. You’ll be tired if you keep using force. Therefore, he couldn’t keep his anger eye open every day. It was fine to use it occasionally, but he would be exhausted if he kept it open every day. During his second observation, Tang Wen found something strange. He found that using human eyes to see things was particularly clear. He could even clearly see a fly forty to fifty meters away. What a great treasure! At this moment, Li Quan and Zhan dongwen came in. “The three people are Li Yu, Liu Dang, and Zhang Sheng. They are all disaster victims who have fled to the island. It had been a year since he came to the island, and this was the second time he had been recruited. The three of them are already over thirty years old. They can’t even afford to marry a wife, let alone have children. ” Li Quan said. “They’re in the guard team now, and they’re all rank -10 martial artists. They’re Zhao DU’s subordinates, and they’re assigned to guard the back door at night. ” Zhan dongwen said. “Not good, immediately call the three to the tents behind. Li Quan, inform Zhao du and Qiao Xiao to come over immediately. ” Tang Wen said. “What happened, master?” Zhan dongwen’s face was full of cowardice. “Don’t ask anymore, hurry up. ” Tang Wen waved his hand. Zhan dongwen nodded and went to make arrangements. Not long after, Qiao Xiao and Zhao du entered the tent behind them. In the next moment, Liu Dang and the other two were called in by Zhan dongwen’s men. The last one to enter was Zhang Sheng. When he saw that Li Yu and Liu Dang were also inside, the man above his head suddenly became long – winded. The three of them looked at each other. Their Qi fluctuations were expanding and contracting, and they were constantly shaking, as if they were very afraid. “Let’s go in!” Tang Wen stood up and walked into the container. That was because there were several large containers in the warehouse, all of which were put together by four containers and reinforced with iron pillars. The space inside was about 70 to 80 square meters. It was originally brought back by an excavator. After all, excavators were quite big. If he took it apart and brought it back, he wouldn’t know how to put it back together. He could only put the whole thing inside and directly transmigrate back. “Close the door!” With a bang, Zhao du closed the heavy iron door. No matter how loud the people inside shouted, it would probably be hard to hear from the outside. “Untie their sabers.” Tang Wen said. “Old master Tang, you don’t want us to guard the door anymore?” Zhang Sheng asked. “Why are you talking so much nonsense? give me the knife.” Zhao du went over and forcefully removed their blades. “Tell me, how much silver did they give you?” Tang Wen asked. “Other than the old master who gives each of us half a tael of silver as a monthly allowance, no one gives us any silver.” Liu Dang replied. “You won’t say, right?” Tang Wen pulled a long face. “We really don’t know what old master means?” Liu Dang said aggrievedly. It seemed that this fellow was the leader of the three of them. He even had some ideas. However, although this guy looked calm, he was already shaking. “Ah!” Tang Wen suddenly reached out, grabbed Liu Dang’s hand, and pressed it on the table. The sharp scalpel directly pierced his hand into the coffee table. Instantly, blood flowed out. Zhao du and the others didn’t know why they came back, but they were also shocked by Tang Wen’s ruthlessness. His popularity was actually leaning towards Tang Wen. It seemed that he had to be more ruthless sometimes. Otherwise, people would not take him seriously. Zhang Sheng and Li Yu were so frightened that they knelt down and shouted,”old master, please spare us. We won’t dare to do it again.” “Tell me, how much silver did you receive and who was the other party? What do they want?” Tang Wen asked. “We … We don’t know who the other party is. However, he said that as long as we lure the others away at midnight and open the back door, we can all get a thousand taels. ” Li Yu nagged. “You believe their lies? Are you all pigs?” Zhao du was so angry that he kicked them. “They……They first gave each of us three hundred taels, and said that they would give us the rest after the matter was settled. At that time, we can take the silver and leave this place to have fun outside. If they run far away, old master Tang won’t be able to catch them. ” Zhang Sheng said. “Animal, you’re an animal! Master gave you food, clothes, and money to spend, but you actually did such a thing! Repaying kindness with ingratitude, you’re worse than an animal!” Zhan dongwen cursed. “We can’t do anything about it, they’ve caught us. If we don’t accept the money, they say they’ll kill us. We’re afraid, and with so much silver, it’s enough for us to spend our entire lives. ” Li Yu was so frightened that he cried. “I’ll kill you. What are you afraid of with the old master here? If you were willing to report this matter to the old master, the old master would definitely reward you. You’re really blinded by lard. ” Zhao du cursed. “I’ll give you a chance to redeem yourselves. ” Tang Wen said. “Fine, fine, fine, we will do as the old master says!” Li Yu said. “You guys better pretend that nothing happened and guard the back door at night. If they come over, lure them in and we’ll catch them like turtles in a jar! Our people will be watching you in the dark. If you dare to act rashly, you will be the first ones to die. ” Tang Wen said. “Alright, alright, alright, let’s go and stand guard.” Zhang Sheng quickly nodded. “Zhao du, Dong Wen, immediately arrange for people to set up an ambush at the back door of the tent. Bring your bow and armor, once they are lured in, let me shoot them and kill them. When the time comes, arrange for more people to prepare torches and put on black clothes. Everyone participating in the operation will be given a bulletproof vest to wear. As soon as they entered, the torches were lit, and Zhang kui and Li Quan brought a few people to protect the great Madam … “Also, Zhan Zhao and Qiao Xiao specialize in dealing with experts …” Tang Wen decisively made arrangements. Everything was carried out in secret. However, Liu Dang’s popularity was constantly in the opposite direction of his, indicating that this fellow had been uncooperative. Therefore, they were afraid that he would ruin their plans, so they tied him up and stuffed his mouth in the container. At oneo’ clock in the morning, everyone was asleep. A group of black shadows quietly approached the back door of the camp. When they saw Li Yu, another black shadow quietly came over to meet them. Below, Li Yu and Zhang Sheng knocked out two patrol members with a stick and quietly opened the iron net gate. A group of men in Black rushed in. There were about sixty to seventy of them. At this moment, hundreds of torches around them suddenly lit up, making it as bright as day. The other party was stunned. Before they could react, the sound of bows rang out. Swoosh Swoosh, arrows rained down, and more than half of them were instantly shot down.
Chapter 21: First battle victory (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Someone’s attacking. Kill them!” Zhao du shouted loudly and brought his men with him. Meanwhile, Zhan dongwen and his men immediately closed the metal gate and charged over. There were only about 30 people left on the other side, and they immediately panicked. Qiao Xiao and Zhan Zhao made their moves, picking on the tough ones. On the other hand, Tang Wen’s side had more people. It was a five – to – six fight, and with their sharp knives, they completely had the upper hand. After a series of frenzied killing, another ten or so died. “Throw away the knife and surrender, I won’t kill you!” Tang Wen shouted from behind. “Brothers, don’t be fooled by him. We have a family. Kill them. We’ll be good men again in 20 years!” Someone cried out as Qiao Xiao and Zhan Zhao joined forces and cut him in two. After another round of killing, another seven or eight people died. Damn it, the remaining seven or eight guys were not afraid of death and killed themselves with their blades. The seven or eight guys who had been shot down by the arrows and were not dead yet had also killed themselves with their blades. In the end, not a single one was caught alive. Tang Wen directed the injured to be carried into the medical room and immediately got busy again. It took a few hours to finish bandaging. Although no one on his side died, more than ten people were injured. Tang Wen was considering if he should train a few assistants to help. Otherwise, he would not be able to handle more injured people in the future. “They should be Pirates. Only Pirates would be so fierce. Moreover, I reckon that some of their family members are being controlled, so they have no choice but to fight with their lives on the line. ” After that, Tang Wen gathered a few leaders for a meeting. GE Ziyun said,” “They should be accomplices of the group of people who attacked us last time.” Tang Wen nodded. “A tall tree attracts the wind. They saw that old master Tang had a lot of silver and food, so they set their eyes on him. In the future, there will probably be more reinforcements. ” Zhan Zhao said. “So, from today on, the guard team will be expanded to sixty people. Zhao du was in charge of picking people, and Qiao Xiao was in charge of training. They had to strengthen the training. The guards didn’t have to do anything else, they just had to do special training. In the future, when we have more manpower, we’ll have to arrange for some hidden sentries to lurk around the lake. We’ll be able to find out if anyone else comes in and warn them in advance. ” Tang Wen said. “Master, more people died this time. We have to report it to the authorities.” GE Zi Yun said. “Bufeng, go back to Yanling County immediately and report this to the officials. Ask them to send someone down to deal with this.” Tang Wen said. Tang Feng gathered everyone on the field at 9 am. Looking at those bloody bodies, many people were even shivering. “I, Tang Wen, have built a home for everyone with great difficulty. Everyone will have food, clothes, and medicine if they are sick. However, there were still some people who were jealous. These bandits wanted to destroy our home, especially these three people. Betraying others and colluding with bandits, what do you think we should do?” Tang Wen pointed at Li Yu and the other two who were kneeling on the ground. “Kill them!” “They are animals, animals, they should be soaked in pig cages.” “Burn them with fire.” …… “Master Tang, please spare us. We won’t do it again.” Li Yu and the other two were so scared that they cried and screamed. They kowtowed so hard that their foreheads were covered in blood. “I’ve said it before, I won’t kill you if you two atone for your crimes. Get out of here and leave somi. I don’t want to see you again. Untie them!” Tang Wen snorted. Zhao du untied the rope. “Thank you for not killing me, Master Tang.” Li Yu and Zhang Sheng madly kowtowed a few more times and left in a sorry state. “Old master Tang, can you please spare me?” When Liu Dang saw this, he was so frightened that he began to kowtow and beg for mercy. “You can ‘T. You’re different from them. You have a very bad conscience. If the two of them are animals, you’re worse than an animal. So, I’m going to hand you over to the authorities. ” Tang Wen said with a cold expression. “Spare me … Spare me …” Liu Dang immediately collapsed to the ground and began to cry. Colluding with Pirates was a capital crime. “Remember, the three of them are the lesson. I hope you remember that once you enter the Tang family, you are a member of the Tang family. I hate people who are half – hearted. From now on, if you find such a person, kill his entire family!” Tang Wen threw out a harsh sentence. He had established his might, so he went back to his tent to catch up on sleep. He slept until noon and after lunch, Tang Wen told him not to be disturbed. Hence, she touched the wooden bracelet and shouted in her heart,’I’m a big landlord.’ Suddenly, the space opened, and Tang Wen went through the door. With a flash of green light, he crossed back to Yunhai city of the Great Eastern Republic. He looked at his phone and saw that Luo Jun had called him many times. He contacted Luo Jun and Luo Jun told him to meet him at the usual place. They opened a private room when they arrived at the club, and Luo Jun arrived not long after. “You’ve been watched, Mr. Tang. ” Luo Jun said. “Who is it?” Tang Wen was startled and startled. “Hehehe, it’s nothing. You seem to be doing some gold and silver business recently?” Luo Jun laughed. “That’s right, I found master’s treasure vault. There’s quite a lot of gold there. According to his master, he had accidentally discovered a cellar that year. It’s all gold when we dig it out. It seems to be left behind by ancient people. ” Tang Wen lied. “Actually, the tax department has their eyes on you. You’ve made many big deals, so you have to pay taxes. Therefore, I suggest you register a trading company first. Actually, I have a friend who owns a trading company and I wanted to introduce him to you. That was because he wanted to sell it. If you turn around, you can do business legally in the future, and you’ll just have to pay taxes. ” Luo Jun said. “That’s what I should do. Why don’t you contact your friend and we’ll go over to take a look?” Tang Wen nodded. “Alright, let’s go over after dinner.” Luo Jun nodded.”By the way, do you still have that pill?” “There’s still another batch. ” Tang Wen replied. “Zhang Zhongjing is rich this time.” Luo Jun said. “We’re rich. Isn’t he a martial arts school?” Tang Wen asked. “You’re the one who paved this road for him. Not only does he have a martial arts school, but he also opened a civil and martial arts school with more than a thousand students. It was just that he sold those pills to his students and made a fortune. That’s why he called me when he couldn’t get through to you. He said that he wanted another batch, and this time, the quantity was a lot. Besides, we also want a batch of them. However, if the amount is large, can you make it cheaper? after all, we’re the financial Group, and if it’s too expensive, we won’t be able to get approval. ” Luo Jun said. “If you guys want it, I’ll give you a 20% discount, but Zhang Zhongjing won’t be able to.” Tang Wen said. “Thank you very much. I’ll give you 20 marrow cleansing pills, 50 energy cultivation pills, and 50 strength pills.” Luo Jun said. Tang Wen immediately gave him the pills. Luo Jun took the money and transferred it to him.”I’ll pay for the Secret Service team first. You can return the money to me after the higher – ups approve it.” “This bottle is for you.” Tang Wen took out another bottle. “I can’t take your medicine for free.” Luo Jun shook his head. “This medicine is middle – grade, better than theirs. Keep it for your own use. Although there were only a few pills, the effect was better. I can’t make much because this herb is hard to find. We’re brothers. Anyway, we made it ourselves, so I’ll give it to you. ” Tang Wen said and forced the medicine bottle into his hand. “Then I’ll take it.” Luo Jun was also very straightforward. He took it and carefully stuffed it into his pocket. After that, the two went to Hengjiang trading company for an inspection, and Tang Wen decided to take over. Luo Jun was in charge of the procedures, and Tang Wen just had to transfer the money to the other party. It was a small company with a registered capital of only five million Yuan. The previous owner wasn’t doing well and was about to go bankrupt. In addition, he had a good relationship with Luo Jun, so the transfer fee wasn’t expensive. Tang Wen reinvested the capital and raised the registered capital to 10 million Yuan. A few days later, the company was set up. Tang Wen gathered the staff for a meeting and then handed the company over to the General Manager, Zhao Jiang, to manage. He was the boss behind the scenes. He didn’t want to rely on this company to make money anyway. It was just a cover. It would be much easier with the company as a cover, so he changed to a few gold shops. Of the 16000 taels of gold that Tang Wen had brought over, 8000 taels of gold were exchanged for 400000 taels of silver bricks. The remaining 8000 taels were sold for 96 million. Of course, this time, because the transaction was done in the name of the company, more than 40 million Yuan was taken away, including tax. The knives, shields, bows, bulletproof vests, and training equipment cost Tang Wen more than 10 million. The remaining 30 million or so were used to purchase a batch of rice, mirrors, water pipes, medical equipment, and medicine, such as X – ray machines and small B – Mode ultrasound machines. Five million tons of them were concrete and steel bars. He also bought an excavator, solar panels, and a few large mobile houses. Fortunately, he had earned more than ten million from the medicinal pills this time, which solved Tang Wen’s urgent need. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to get it. When he landed, the system made another “ding” sound.”You need to accumulate 250 popularity points for the seventh time.”
Chapter 22: Constable yang (1)
Translator: 549690339
System, you’re really F * cking awesome. You gave me a 250 Yuan bonus. Tang Wen looked up at the sky, speechless. At present, the popularity index had reached 608 people. With another 250, it would be more than 800 people. It seemed that it was not far from the goal of breaking a thousand people. However, there was basically no one else on Sumer Island. If they wanted to bring in people, they had to bring them in from other places, which was a big difficulty. When he landed, Tang Wen was suddenly stunned and thought of a problem that he had overlooked before. That was, there was a huge difference between the time and space of Yunhai city and the time and space here. Just like this time, he had stayed in Yunhai city for almost a month. However, when he returned, he realized that only one day had passed in Chu. It seemed like the time ratio in Yunhai city was 30:1. In this way, he would have enough time to do things when he transmigrated back to the modern world. As soon as they landed, Tang Wen called Zhan dongwen over and picked a group of people to build the mobile temporary house first. This kind of mobile house was very convenient, all of them were fixed by screws. As long as he had a screwdriver, a wrench, and a hammer in his hand, it would be enough. Moreover, the mobile temporary houses that Tang Wen brought back were all the kind of luxurious mobile temporary houses with strong heat insulation and thick layers of alloy. Tang Wen began teaching Zhan dongwen and the others step by step. This kind of work was easy to learn. “Master, this house is really magical.” After Tang Wen ‘s’ villa ‘was installed, Zhan dongwen exclaimed in surprise. “The Western Devils are much smarter than we are. These inventions are only the tip of the iceberg. They still have many more wonderful things. Just don’t take it to heart in the future.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Master, I’m about to die from the shock.” Li Si laughed. “That’s right, old master. I reckon that even the mechanical aristocratic families would find it difficult to surpass you. I used to think you were a disciple of the Gongsun family. ” GE Zi Yun said. “The Gongsun family is the forefather of the mechanism Arts. It’s a pity that we didn’t have the chance to meet them. Otherwise, I’ll have to ask them for advice. ” Tang Wen said. “The Gongsun family is famous in great Chu, and they all have their noses up in the air. Even if the top ten sects of great Chu came to ask them for advice, they wouldn’t even respond, let alone us!” Zhao du said. “Our master is not bad either. Perhaps, they will have to come knocking on our door in the future.” Zhan dongwen said with confidence. “By the way, did you find any clues about the people who attacked us last time?” Tang Wen asked. “Those people are very strange. It’s as if they suddenly appeared out of nowhere. There’s no clue at all.” Zhao du shook his head. “They’re Pirates, and once they’re done, they’ll slip away by boat. How can we find any clues? Therefore, we have to strengthen our defense from now on. ” Zhan dongwen said. “Dongwen, we can’t just defend ourselves. We have to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, we won’t be able to guard against it and we won’t be able to keep being beaten up. When will this end?” Tang Wen snorted. “Of course, when our personal guards are built, we won’t be afraid of them. We don’t have enough manpower at the moment, so we can only withdraw to the area around the Crouching Dragon Lake. We still haven’t figured out what’s going on on on the island, so the next step is to search the entire Island. ” Zhan dongwen said. A day later, a few dozen people started to build several large mobile houses. Tang Wen organized people to move his things in. Tang Wen and his mother used these mobile temporary houses, one was used for office meetings, and the other was used for receiving guests. “It’s so beautiful!” Zhan junru rushed into her room and exclaimed in shock. “Old master is really smart, you can even get these.” Gu hanyan looked at her own room and nodded. “Big sister, look, there’s actually a toilet in our room. Isn’t it stinky?” Zhan junru pointed at the portable bathroom. That was because the mobile house had three small rooms, one big and two small. Tang Wen’s room was 17 to 18 square meters, and Zhan junru and the two girls ‘room was also 10 square meters, with a luxurious bathroom. “Why would it stink? this is called a toilet. After you go to the toilet, press this with your hand and flush it.” Tang Wen took the two women into the bathroom and demonstrated the principle of flushing the toilet. “Why don’t you two try it too?” “Amazing, it’s really amazing. It’s not smelly, it really isn’t smelly at all.” Zhan junru tried and called out. “Yes, it’s alright.” Gu hanyan nodded. “Master, is the bathroom separated by a transparent thing? Why isn’t there a wooden bucket inside?” Zhan junru pointed at the dry and wet bathroom separated by frosted glass and asked. “Jun ru, do you think this white porcelain jar is a bath barrel?” Gu hanyan pointed at the bathtub that could accommodate three people at a time. “Why does the tub look like this? There’s a lot of holes up there, won’t it leak?” Zhan junru shook her head. “Hehe, of course not. It’s called a Jacuzzi. When you put water in it, it will rush into your body from all sides, and it’s very comfortable. ” Tang Wen laughed and immediately let the water in. He pressed the switch and the water was flushed. Suddenly, the water in the bathtub started to surge. Of course, the solar panels had not been installed yet, so they could only replace it with a super – Capacity storage battery. “Sister, look, my hands are still itchy.” Zhan junru put her hand inside, and instantly, she felt her hand getting itchy from the water, and couldn’t help but cry out. “Of course it’s itchy with water.” Even though Gu hanyan said that, she still reached into the bathtub out of curiosity. Her eyes twitched as she splashed the water into the bathtub. “How about the three of us charge together?” Tang Wen looked at the two of them with an evil expression and smiled. “Swish!” The two girls blushed and left the bathroom. “Hehehe, junru is still okay, but as for you, I’m not interested.” Tang Wen said to Gu hanyan on purpose. “Master, from now on, I’ll take care of you while you bathe.” When Zhan junru heard this, she puffed up her chest and looked smug. After all, Gu hanyan was old. What was there to fight with a fifty – year – old woman? “That’s good, of course. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Old master, Yanling Jun arrester Yang Yun has arrived with a group of constables. It was bu Feng who accompanied them.” At this moment, Zhao du came over to report. “Alright, bring Constable yang to the living room.” Tang Wen nodded, put on the Jue hat, and went out of the room. He found that bu Feng had already led more than a dozen constables over. The bailiff in the lead had thick brows and big eyes, which were bright and full of spirit. “Constable yang, this is our Master Tang.” Bu Feng quickly stepped forward and introduced Tang Wen. “Yanling County’s Constable Yang Yun greets Lord Baron,” Yang Yun cupped his fists and said. “Good day, Constable yang. Please come in.” Tang Wen nodded and went to the living room. He felt that this Yang Yun was a little arrogant. Originally, he was going to kneel down on one knee when he saw his Lord. However, he had only cupped his fists and greeted them with the etiquette of the martial world, which was somewhat against the rules. There was an antique wooden sofa in the reception room with soft cushions on it. Tang Wen had spent millions on a set of mahogany furniture, which was completely modeled after the furniture from the Ming and Qing dynasties. Zhan junru and Gu hanyan served them tea. Yang Yun was stunned and looked at Gu Hanyan. Maybe he thought that Master Tang had some sort of fetish. Zhan junru was not bad, but what was an old and ordinary woman like Gu hanyan for? No matter how inferior a noble of Chu state’s servants were, they should still be beautiful. Not to mention, they had discovered dozens of tents the moment they entered. There was also a barbed wire fence camp outside, and just the barbed wire fence around the camp was worth a lot. Moreover, Yang Yun realized that there were quite a number of people living here. In addition to these few imposing manors (temporary houses), Yang Yun was surprised. “Good tea!” After Yang Yun took a sip of the special West Lake Longjing tea, he could not help but stroke his beard and exclaim. “Hehe, if Constable yang likes it, you can bring a pack of it with you when you go back later,” Tang Wen said with a smile. “This looks a little like Yunfeng and Maojian, but it doesn’t look very similar. I’ve drunk it once at the prefectural governor’s house before, and I felt that the taste was different. ” Yang Yun said. “This is West Lake Longjing tea, the Western Japanese ‘s.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “It’s from the West? that’s expensive. ” Yang Yun was shocked again. “It’s okay. After all, the West is too far away from us. It’s not easy to transport things back from there. ” Tang Wen nodded. “Of course, of course. Everything in the West is expensive.” At this time, class monitor Liu, who was sitting below, nodded and responded. “Where is the West? none of us have been there. However, the Imperial court had once sent an official to the West. When the Lord returned, he said that it was too difficult. There were thirty ships when they set off, but only three or four were left when they returned. More than half of the guards who followed them were killed, some of them killed by the Pirates. Some fell into the sea and drowned, some died of illness, and so on. Therefore, the Western stuff that the Lord brought back at that time was very expensive. All of them were owned by the royal family. Sometimes, when the king was happy, he would take out one or two items to reward the generals who had made great contributions. Our County Governor, Lord Zhang’s ancestor had once received a reward, and it has been passed down as a family heirloom for several generations. ” Yang Yun said. “It must be an extraordinary item.” Tang Wen said with a smile.
Chapter 23: Civilization progress (1)
Translator: 549690339
“It’s a painting, but it’s different from the techniques used in our country’s law. The style is strange and very wonderful. Unfortunately, there was a fire once and that painting was burned. The county governor’s father was heartbroken. He had been lying in bed, sick, like a madman. He would cry from time to time. Lord Zhang racked his brains over this and invited dozens of judges, but none of them worked. ” Yang Yun said. “What kind of painting is that to make Lord Zhang’s father so crazy?” Tang Wen asked. “When that painting was still around, our great Chu’s National Art master, Liu yuanzong, made a copy of it. Later, Lord Zhang spent a lot of money to buy it. However, even though Liu yuanzong’s brushstrokes were godly, the techniques and paint used in Western paintings were different. It was difficult to draw the essence of the painting. I’ve seen that drawing before. It’s a handsome man with something like ‘apoio’ on it. Great master Liu surmised that it might be the name or seal of the handsome man in the portrait. ” Yang Yun shook his head and sighed. APOIIO? Isn’t that Apollo, one of the twelve Olympian gods of ancient Greece? Tang Wen was shocked. How could there be a legend of God Apollo in this world? Could it be that the ancient European civilization had also appeared in the ancient process of this world? The Great Eastern Republic was similar to the parallel Space of modern Huaxia. Could this world be similar to the parallel Space of ancient Huaxia? “Jun ru, bring me the painting that’s hanging on the east wall of my room.” Tang Wen said. Because this was an opportunity to befriend Governor Zhang. Jun ru nodded, turned into the bedroom next door, and brought out the European oil painting. Of course, this oil painting was of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, one of the twelve main gods. Yang Yun glanced at it and was stunned. She pointed at the letter ‘Athene’ and said,”that’s strange. Why do you have a similar name on your drawing?” Moreover, the style of the painting is somewhat similar to that of master Liu ‘s. ” “This painting of mine is also from the West.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “The Baron is really a refined person. He actually managed to get his hands on such a treasure.” Yang Yun stroked his beard and sighed. “Hehe, my ancestor once made a great contribution to the war and was conferred the title of Liangzhou count by the imperial family. It’s a pity that my Tang family is getting worse with each generation. This painting has been passed down, and it’s my Tang family’s heirloom. ” Tang Wen lied through his teeth. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” Yang Yun stood up and bowed to Tang Wen. Then, he said,”I was a little disrespectful to Lord Jue earlier. I may not be talented, but I’m still a Wu Jin Shi.” “What are you saying? this Tang should be the one being impolite.” Tang Wen shook his head and finally understood. Previously, Yang Yun had not knelt down to pay his respects when he saw him because he had a title. According to the rules of the great Chu royal family, those who had achieved great merits could see officials without kneeling down to pay respects. Just slightly cupping one’s hands or bowing one’s head would do. Even an elementary scholar would receive such treatment. However, Yang Yun had been a Wu Jin Shi for so many years. How did he end up as a lowly Constable in Yanling County? That would at least be a seventh – rank official. “Just now, bu Feng already brought me to see the corpses of the Pirates. These people are simply guilty of the most heinous crimes, to actually want to Rob the Lord’s property. I, Yang Yun, will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give Lord Jue an explanation. However, Lord Jue was actually able to exterminate more than seventy Pirates, showing off the might of our great Chu. Yet, not a single person on my side has died. This yang is truly impressed!” Yang Yun cupped his fists and said. “That was also a coincidence. It was them who colluded with the servants of my Tang family, and we finally saw through them and invited them into the pot. Otherwise, I’m afraid you’ll only see my dead body. No, it’s not just me, it’s hundreds of corpses from my Tang family. ” Tang Wen said. “Sigh … Our Yanling County is a bit remote, and SuMei Island is even more remote. Many people had died during the years of war and famine. The Pirates along the coast became even more rampant, and the Imperial court was helpless. They could only pull back their forces and protect a few fortresses. Most of the Navy was stationed at the checkpoint and had no time to care about a place like somi Island. Especially recently, when our dynasty is at war with the great Qin Kingdom, the sun Kingdom on the other side of the sea is also getting restless. The Admiral was also helpless and further pulled back the Navy forces. They were all placed on the east side of the provincial capital to protect the city. Otherwise, once the sun nation’s bandits break through our eastern line of defense and we lose our provincial capital, both the Linghai mountains and our country will be in danger. As a result, the Imperial court was unable to deal with the Pirates, so they became more and more rampant. In fact, there had even been a pirate massacre on the island last month. It was simply sinful. It’s a pity that I, Yang Yun, only have martial arts, but I’m unable to annihilate these thieves and return the Linghai mountains to peace. ” Constable yang shook his head and sighed. “Therefore, I have no choice but to train my personal guards every day to ensure the safety of SuMei Island in Yanling. I also want to protect the safety of the surrounding Pirates and do something for the court. It’s a pity that the Imperial court has given me the quota of 60 personal guards. If the Pirates attacked again, and Yanling County was beyond their reach. I’m afraid the island will be destroyed, blood will flow like a river, and corpses will be strewn all over the land. ” Tang Wen said. “Chao ting, Chao ting’s difficulties.” Yang Yun said. “Sir yang is also very busy every day. Recently, disaster victims and refugees from other provinces have come in. Once the victims and refugees were unable to endure their hunger, they were bound to commit some acts of robbery or even murder. Sir yang would also have a big headache. This Tang is very grateful that Sir Yang can take the time to come to my SuMei Island. However, I’m also powerless. If the Imperial court can give me more slots, I can form an even stronger personal guard Army. At that time, we will be able to deal with the Pirates and protect the island. This will also solve some problems for the Yanling County. ” Tang Wen said. “There’s a chance this time. ” Yang Yun thought for a while and suddenly said. “Oh?” Tang Wen deliberately froze and looked at Yang Yun. “Recently, the war in the Northwest has been tense. The great Qin Empire has led 80 divisions and tried to take over the three provinces of our great Chu. Thus, the Imperial court issued an emergency notice. If the nobles of Chu State want to be promoted, they can be promoted by military merits. ” Yang Yun said. “Of course I know this. However, I’m just a scholar who can only serve the country, but I don’t have the strength to restrain a chicken.” Tang Wen said. “Hehe, it’s different this time. If we can donate money and food, it’s also a form of support for the resistance against the great Qin.” Yang Yun smiled and shook his head. “Could it be that donating money and food is also considered a battle merit?” Tang Wen was stunned. It was not uncommon to donate money to buy officials in ancient times. Of course, the official positions bought through donations were usually some idle officials with only name and no real power, just for show. “Of course!” Yang Yun said. “How do you want to donate it in exchange for military merits?” Tang Wen asked. “One hundred taels of silver for one battle achievement. For example, if you want to become a Baron, you need to donate fifty battle achievements to become a second class Baron.” Yang Yun said. “That’s five thousand taels of silver. ” Tang Wen nodded. “Right! However, if you want to be promoted to a first rank Baron, it will cost you ten thousand silver. ” Yang Yun said. “This doesn’t seem cheap. It’s chaotic now, and wails are everywhere. There are many victims and refugees who have starved to death. It’s too difficult to earn some money. Moreover, that’s ten thousand taels of silver. Is it too difficult?” Tang Wen deliberately shook his head and sighed. “Of course. Lord Jue, please think about it. Without this opportunity, how would it be possible for you to be promoted to a rank 1 noble? If you joined the Army and led the troops to war, you would only get one war merit point for every enemy you killed. Even if you were to be promoted to a second class Baron, you would still have to kill fifty enemies. First class had to kill a hundred enemies, so it would definitely be a narrow escape to advance. Moreover, compared to donating money, you could lose your life on the battlefield if you’re not careful. Donating money, on the other hand, is much safer. ” Yang Yun nodded. “Indeed, none of them are easy. However, what if I become a Viscount?” Tang Wen nodded. “Fifteen thousand taels for a third class Viscount, twenty thousand taels for a second class, and twenty – five thousand taels for a first class.” Yang Yun said. “If I want to be promoted to an Earl, wouldn’t that cost 30000 taels?” Tang Wen asked. “Earl, that’s different. A Viscount can be promoted to Earl at least 100000 taels of silver, and he’s still a third – rank uncle.” Yang Yun shook his head. Tang Wen calculated in his heart. 100000 taels of silver was not a big deal for him, and it was not a bad idea to donate to the title of Earl. At that time, according to great Chu’s laws, the third uncle’s personal guard Army could be expanded to 300 people. At that time, he would have enough power to protect somi. Of course, at present, he did not have many people. Even if he donated a third uncle, he would not be able to take out 300 people to build a personal guard. This was for the future. Tang Wen was worried that the war would stop in the future. The matter of donating money and grain to promote the rank of nobility would have to be stopped again. At that time, he would lose the opportunity. “I’m quite interested in this. ” Tang Wen said. He noticed that Yang Yun’s eyes suddenly lit up.”Then we have to hurry. If Lord Jue is interested, I will report this to the governor as soon as I return.” “Sure!” Tang Wen nodded. “Master, it’s time to eat.” At this moment, Li Quan came in and reported.
Chapter 24: Conquering a person starts with the stomach (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Sir yang has come a long way for the Tang family’s Affairs, you must be tired and hungry. Why don’t we have lunch together?” Tang Wen said. “Alright, sorry for disturbing you.” Yang Yun nodded. “Tell dongwen that we’re going to let the constables have a good meal today. Make a few more dishes, two meat and three fish.” Tang Wen said. After that, Tang Wen brought Yang Yun to his private ‘room’. After the dishes were served, Yang Yun could not help but sniffle. “Sir yang, let’s have a few drinks.” Tang Wen said. “This yang would rather respectfully accept.” Yang Yun said with a smile. “Hanyan, bring out two bottles of wine from the back. Today, Sir yang and I will each have a bottle. Let’s drink to our hearts ‘content.” Tang Wen said. “Wine?” Yang Yun was stunned. He saw Gu hanyan carrying two black – looking wine bottles on a silver tray. Tang Wen picked up the wine opener. At this time, Gu hanyan said,”master, I’ll do it.” “You know how to drive?” Tang Wen was stunned. It was because there was no wine in the great Chu State. Most people would drink white liquor or rice wine that was brewed by their own family. “I’ve seen others drive it before. ” As Gu hanyan spoke, she picked up the wine opener and started spinning it. Not long after, he pulled the cork out and poured the contents into the wine glass. “This thing is really magical. It can open the bottle with a light twist.” Zhan junru looked at the wine opener in surprise. “If you can drive it, it means you’ve seen it before. Do you know where this wine came from?” Yang Yun asked Gu hanyan curiously. “It’s from the West. This bottle is very expensive. ” Gu Hanyan. “Everything from the West is expensive. This yang thanks Lord Jue for your hospitality.” Yang Yun said. “It’s very valuable. How much does it cost?” Tang Wen looked at Gu hanyan with interest. “I’ve seen two bottles in a big winery, but they’re the treasure of the winery and aren’t for sale. However, I later gave it to a precious guest of the winery in exchange for a top grade marrow cleansing pill. ” Gu Hanyan. “Top grade marrow cleansing pills are extremely rare in this world. They are generally controlled by big sects and the six Fan School of the Imperial court, and are not sold. It’s used to raise talented disciples, and is regarded as a treasure by all the major sects and the Imperial court. ” Yang Yun said. The medicinal pills in Chu State were divided into low grade, middle grade, high grade, and high grade, which were the highest grades. High – grade medicinal pills were extremely difficult to refine, and the success rate was extremely low. This caused it to have a price but no supply. “That’s why I said it’s valuable. ” Gu hanyan said. “Sir yang, have a taste.” Tang Wen laughed. Yang Yun raised his wine glass and took a small sip. The next moment, he closed his eyes as if he was savoring the taste. After a long time, he heaved a long sigh of relief. It’s profound and has a unique flavor, completely different from white wine. ” “Sir yang, try this!” Tang Wen pointed at the plate of ‘canned tuna’. There were fishermen in great Chu, but they mostly fished in the coastal waters. Moreover, because their fishing gear was too outdated, they couldn’t catch tunas at all. Therefore, the aristocrats and high – ranking officials of great Chu were not able to eat tuna. Yang Yun picked some and ate them. His mouth twitched and he said,”the taste is unique and delicious. I’ve never tasted anything like this before.” “Hahaha, Sir yang likes it. Later, I’ll bring back a bottle of wine and canned food. You can taste it well and give some suggestions when you come back next time.” Tang Wen laughed. “How can we do that? they’re too expensive.” Yang Yun was obviously not saying what he meant. “Junru, pack it up and put it in Sir Yang’s carriage later.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Then I’ll go back and have a taste?” Yang Yun cupped his fists and said. Wasn’t it just a normal bottle of zhangyu jiebaina? It was only a hundred Yuan. As for the canned food, it was also only a hundred Yuan. Yang Yun wouldn’t take it back as a family heirloom, would he … Tang Wen laughed in his heart. Time travel, what a good system. Earth landlord system, I love it, I love it. In the end, he opened another bottle after two bottles and let Yang Yun drink most of it. After all, in Yang Yun’s eyes, he had stuffed his stomach with a few hundred taels of silver. “A luminous cup of grape wine, the lute will urge you immediately if you want to drink. Drunk on the battlefield, Lord grim, ancient war, a few people return. ” Tang Wen was in a good mood and casually became a palindrome plagiarist. He didn’t notice that Gu hanyan was suddenly stunned. Her eyes were shining as she sneaked a glance at Tang Wen. Could it be that this woman also knew poetry? “Good poem!” Yang Yun slammed the table and nodded.”Although I’m just a martial artist and not an expert in elegant matters, I’m not an expert. However, Lord Jue’s poem was too imposing. What a good drunken battlefield, but what a good ancient war with a few people …” “The first part is bold and the second part is sorrowful. The two styles are combined into one poem. Master is indeed a high scholar from the Linghai Academy. I heard from Li Quan that when master participated in the Linghai village examination, he was only one step away from the top scorer.” Gu hanyan said softly. Damn, this was written by ‘Wang Han’, so I’ll just copy it. “Oh, there’s such a thing?” Yang Yun touched his beard and asked Tang Wen. “I’m busy with my family. All the candidates are studying poetry and etiquette before the exam, and I haven’t picked up a book for half a year.” Tang Wen said. “That’s such a pity. Otherwise, the jieyuan position of Linghai would have been yours, Lord Jue,” Yang Yun shook his head and sighed. “You can’t say that. Tie Wen Jing is indeed a talented person.” Tang Wen shook his head. “Tie Wen Jing, this person seemed to have entered the Imperial scholar examination two years ago. Moreover, he had gotten a lucrative position and was demoted to the governor of Jiangzhou Prefecture. I think he’s from Linghai Academy as well. Could he be a senior brother of Lord Jue?” Yang Yun asked, slightly taken aback. “We can be considered fellow disciples.” Tang Wen nodded. “That’s such a pity. If Lord Jue and tie Wen Jing had participated in the imperial examination together, he would also be a magistrate now. At the very least, he would be a County Magistrate. At that time, he will be a county official, and with the title of nobility, his future will be boundless. ” Yang Yun touched his beard and sighed. The system of great Chu was that titles could be inherited, but having a title didn’t mean that one would have an official position. In order to become an official, one had to pass the imperial examination. Of course, nobles also had special privileges. For example, if you made a great contribution, the imperial family could directly appoint you as an official without having to participate in the imperial examination. A Lord without an official position was just an honor, a campaign, and a hollow. A Lord with an official position was a Lord with real power. After sending Yang Yun off, Li Quan came in and said,”old master, every Constable has prepared three taels of silver and a bucket of rice. Isn’t this too much? If they go to other Places to Work on cases, it would be good if they could get half a tael of silver. ” “Hehe, Li Quan, there’s a saying that goes,” cast a long line to catch a big fish. ” Yang Yun was a Wu Jin Shi and definitely had good martial arts. How could you say that he would not have a glorious day in the future? We’ll need them in many ways in the future, so don’t worry about the money. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “Since you’re a Wu Jin Shi, why are you only a Constable? Isn’t this just burying talent?” Li Quan asked, puzzled. This was because the head constable of a County was only an eighth – ranked official, not even comparable to a County Magistrate. “There must be many reasons for this. Think about it, he’s in trouble now. If we help him, we’ll also benefit when he’s successful in the future. Tell bu Feng to find out more about Yang Yun and the reason why he was demoted. This person is probably still of great use. ” Tang Wen said. “Well, a martial arts scholar has to be at least a level Seven master.” Li Quan nodded. “Rank -7, you’re underestimating our great Chu’s Wu Jin tu.” Tang Wen shook his head. “Could it be that it’s not just rank -7?” Li Quan asked, scratching his head. “Great Chu only recruits a few hundred Wu Jin scholars every imperial examination. How many martial artists do great Chu have? There were probably thousands of people who participated in the imperial examination every year. Moreover, there was no age limit for the candidates. They could take the exam until they were 80 years old. Some martial artists never got in, and as they grew older, their skills became more profound. Of course, the young candidates would be at a disadvantage. Therefore, it was very difficult to get into the Wu Jin Shi examination. “Only those with at least rank -6 strength are qualified.” Tang Wen said. “Rank -6, that’s much more powerful than Qiao Xiao.” Li Quan was taken aback. “The hall Master of the six Fan school’s Linghai province branch is probably at this level. It’s not a loss to befriend such an expert.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Old master, the water blocking canal has been built. Can we start working on the dam?” At this moment, Zhan dongwen came in and asked. “Sure, let’s start in the afternoon.” Tang Wen nodded. “I think we should pick an auspicious day. We still have to set off firecrackers to celebrate. It’ll be auspicious if we move the soil then!” Said GE Zi Yun, who had come in with him. “We can ‘t!” Tang Wen waved his hand.
Chapter 25: Chapter 24 – wonderful (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Why not? It had always been like this. Don’t talk about a big project like the dam, even building a house should be like this. ” GE Zi Yun asked in confusion. “We’re still in the early stages. You see, the Pirates “problem hasn’t been solved yet. We can’t be too arrogant. If we do, we’ll attract more Pirates. Therefore, we have to do it quietly and make a fortune in silence. ” Tang Wen said. “That’s true, let’s do as the old master said, secretly do things and get rich in silence. ” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. “Dongwen, we now have two excavating iron horses. With the two iron horses as the main force, we’ll clear out the bottom of the dam first. To dig deep, the foundation must be strong and big. The lower part also needed to be installed with a drain … You must strictly follow the drawings I’ve drawn. By the way, I asked you to invite a few old masters over some time ago, did you manage to invite anyone?” Tang Wen said. “Yes, I did. Their asking price is too high, ten silver taels a month. We’ve invited more than a dozen, and it’ll cost more than a hundred taels a month. This dam will take at least half a year to be built. That’s a few thousand taels of silver. It’s simply cannibalistic. ” Zhan dongwen said with a pained expression. “It’s fine. They’re all experienced construction workers. In some aspects, you must listen to their commands. However, you have to explain to them clearly what I’m teaching you. You can’t just follow what they say. ” Tang Wen said. “Understood.” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. After Zhan dongwen left, Tang Wen had been thinking about starting a Science and Technology crash course. For example, he could control excavators, stone shatterers, road rollers, and shovels. For example, if these machines were broken, they would need a mechanic. Of course, it was fine as long as they could fix some small problems. It was absolutely impossible for them to fix the electronic components. If the electronic components were broken, the machine would be scrapped. Below, Tang Wen called Zhan Zhao and led the twenty – odd people to a place with plenty of sunlight to install the solar panels. The official name of this thing should be ‘photovoltaic power generation’. It was based on the principle of photovoltaic effect, using solar cells to directly convert solar energy into electrical energy. Photovoltaic power generation equipment was extremely refined, reliable, stable, long – term, and easy to install and maintain. The last time he transmigrated to Yunhai city, Tang Wen had studied for more than ten days before he finally got the hang of it. Moreover, this batch of photovoltaic power generation equipment ordered by Tang Wen had a simpler installation requirement. The photovoltaic factory had also made considerable improvements, and ordinary people could do it in a few days. Half a month passed by quietly. The photovoltaic power generation had been installed and tested, and the results were good. In this way, all the tents were installed with electric lights, and the outside of the camp was also installed with large wall – strength searchlights. The dam construction site was even more important. When the electricity was sufficient in the future, Tang Wen was also prepared to install street lamps along the lakeside. The moment all the light bulbs lit up, everyone was shocked. “Is this a night – luminescent Pearl?” “How much are these night – luminescent pearls worth?” “The old master said that those are not night – luminescent pearls, but electric lights.” “It’s too bright, I can see it clearly even at night. ” …… Tang Wen found it funny that the ancient people in the square were talking about it. Wouldn’t they be scared to death if they installed some colorful lights when they were free? Of course, photovoltaic power generation still took up a large area. Tang Wen was preparing to bring back some wind turbines when the time was right. However, the wind turbine was too big and heavy, and Tang Wen didn’t have the technology in this area. It could only be installed and brought back after transmigrating. A large wind – powered generator weighed 400 to 500 tons. The 6 MW wind turbine’s blades weighed about 70 tons, and the rotor of the generator weighed about 100 tons. The stator of the generator was about 140 tons, and together with the weight of the cabin and the tower, it was about 460 tons. After installing it and bringing it back to the island, it did not have the ability to stand up, because to stand it, it would require large cranes, cranes and other equipment. This was a little complicated, and Tang Wen didn’t have the ability to do it for the time being. “Master, these lights are so useful. From now on, I’m no longer afraid of the dark.” After returning to the temporary house, Zhan junru spoke excitedly like a child who had yet to grow up. “Old master, are these all from the West?” Gu hanyan asked. “Of course, these are all western stuff. We can’t make them here.” Tang Wen replied. “The Westerners are really smart, how can they think of so many useful things. Look at this bedside lamp, it’s turned on with just a press, and the brightness can be adjusted. ” Gu hanyan said. “Come on, I’ll teach you how to use the jacuzzi …” Tang Wen turned on the water and let the water wash up. The two women reached out to try it and felt very comfortable. “You can also use it in the future.” Tang Wen finished his story in a serious manner and went out. “Sister, why don’t we try?” “It’s good that it’s not good, this is master ‘s. ” “If there’s anything, just clean it up. Moreover, the old master said that we can use it, so we can just try it once. ” Downstairs, the sound of fighting could be heard.
Chapter 26: You’ll be my servant for life (1)
Translator: 549690339
Zhan junru’s fair skin had a healthy wheat color, while Gu hanyan’s skin was as white and tender as goat’s milk. The two women thought that there were no outsiders, so they played around in the bathtub unscrupulously. He had no idea that a certain someone’s Wolf Eyes were wide open, and he was swallowing a mouthful of saliva. “Who’s there!” Gu hanyan’s expression suddenly changed and she shouted. Tang Wen felt a finger – wide shadow flying toward him and subconsciously lowered his head. 呯! He was knocked backward and fell to the ground. “It’s you! You’re despicable, old master Tang!” Tang Wen finally reacted and found a sword against his neck. Gu hanyan was furious, pointing at herself and gritting her teeth. “Sister … Don’t do anything. Take the sword away. Don’t hurt the old master.” Zhan junru’s wet body quickly begged for mercy. “He peeked at us and you’re still helping him?” Gu hanyan said angrily. “Elder sister, we are all master’s personal servants. Let’s not talk about peeking, even if master really wanted to bathe with us, we would agree.” Zhan junru helped Tang Wen unconditionally. “Younger sister, we are the Tang family’s servants, but we are also human, not cats or dogs that he can play with at will. When I sold my body to the Tang family, I had a condition. I could serve him, but he couldn’t humiliate me. ” Gu hanyan said. “I … I didn ‘t. When I sold myself to the Tang family, it was the old master who saved my father’s life. Whatever the old master wants, I … I won’t resist. ” Zhan junru said with a red face. “You, you, silly!” Gu hanyan was so angry that she wanted to hit her. “Sister, it’s true. I’ve been with old master for a few months. Old master gave us clothes to wear and food to eat, but old master didn’t do anything to us. Old master was very good to all his servants and was extremely smart. He was an amazing master of mechanisms, a God, and also knew how to move mountains. He was not that kind of person. As long as old master is willing, I will warm his bed anytime. Because I’ve sold everything to the Tang family, and I’m the old master’s man. Furthermore, I’m proud of you, master. ” Zhan junru raised her head and said bravely. “Master Tang, you really know how to rope people in. The truth is right in front of you, but Jun ru is still speaking up for you. I’ll also be your slave. You’re just pretending to lie to us, right? You know that I know a little about poetry, yet you still recite a poem from time to time, trying to seduce me! You’re too despicable. ” Gu hanyan scoffed. “Am I the despicable one or are you?” Tang Wen pushed the sword away, stood up, and sat on the chair. “How am I despicable? It’s been two months since I’ve sold myself to the Tang family. Have I, Gu hanyan, ever done anything to let them down? Including the people who followed the Gu family to the Tang family, which one of them has let you down? You, on the other hand, are a sanctimonious, dignified Baron, and you actually did such a thing. ” Gu hanyan asked with a cold face. “Let me ask you, since you’ve sold yourself to the Tang family, you’re a member of the Tang family, right?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course, I’m loyal to the Tang family. However, even though I’m a servant of the Tang family, I have to make it clear that you can’t insult me. ” Gu hanyan nodded. “Loyal? Gu hanyan, you don’t even want to show me your true face, so where did your loyalty come from?” Tang Wen suddenly slammed the table and pointed at her. “What true face? what do you mean?” Gu hanyan asked. However, Tang Wen could feel that her tone had weakened a little. “Do you dare to say that this is your true appearance?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course it’s true. Could there be another me?” Gu hanyan sneered. “Bullshit!” “Pa!” Tang Wen slapped the table again and said,”junru, do you think the skin color of a person’s face is different from the color of their body?” “Of course it’s the same. Even if there’s a difference, it’s not that big of a difference.” Zhan junru nodded. “Look at Gu hanyan?” Tang Wen said. Zhan junru was stunned. She looked at Gu hanyan carefully and couldn’t help but blurt out,”sister, the color of your face, neck, arms, and legs seem to be very different. Could it be, could it be that you’ve also changed your appearance?” “Can an old face match with Lotus – like arms and legs? Although I can’t see her body, it must be as white as a lotus root. Otherwise, Gu hanyan, do you dare to take it off for me to see?” Tang Wen sneered. “Master, her body is also white. I just saw it.” Zhan junru blurted. “The face of a fifty – year – old and the body of an eighteen – year – old. Gu hanyan, how do you explain this?” Tang Wen asked. “My … My face and neck were burnt.” Gu Hanyan. “Gu hanyan, you can say that. I can invite a martial arts expert to come and take a look, is that necessary?” Tang Wen snorted. “I did disguise myself. In this chaotic world, I have enemies in my family, so I can’t show my true face to people. Otherwise, his entire family would be in trouble. Even though I can’t show my true face to others, I, Gu hanyan, have never done anything to let you down, Master Tang. ” Gu hanyan said. “Sister, who is your enemy? Hurry up and tell us, old master will help you. ” Zhan junru said. “Does she still need my help? You didn’t see it just now, it was just a small jade pendant the size of a finger. If it was a saber, I would have been killed long ago. ” Tang Wen sneered. “Sister, have you practiced martial arts before?” Zhan junru jumped in shock and looked at her in a daze. “Not only has she trained, but if I’m not wrong, she’s even stronger than Qiao Xiao.” Tang Wen said. “Sister, is it true that you’re better than Qiao Xiao?” Zhan junru asked excitedly. “I did practice, but I only made you fall and didn’t hurt you. What’s so amazing about that?” Gu hanyan said. “This is called a bulletproof vest. Even a knife can’t cut in. If it wasn’t for that, my chest would have been pierced through by you. ” Tang Wen took off his outer robe and revealed his bulletproof vest. “Impossible! A thin vest can block a sword?” Gu hanyan didn’t believe him. “Is this saber sharp enough?” Tang Wen picked up a knife and hacked at the table. With a crisp sound, a corner of the table was cut off. “It’s a good blade. ” Gu hanyan nodded. “Come, junru, take this knife and cut my clothes.” Tang Wen handed the knife to Zhan junru. “You can’t cut it.” Jun ru shook her head and did not take it. “If the old master tells you to chop, just do it. Don’t be afraid, come on.” Tang Wen shoved the knife to her. “I … I don’t dare. If I kill the old master, how am I supposed to live? How are we going to survive? Who’s going to give us food and clothes?” Zhan junru shook her head. Creak! However, Gu hanyan snatched the knife away and slashed it at Tang Wen. With a muffled sound, Tang Wen’s body was shaken to the side. “You only used a fraction of your strength in that attack, right? even if this vest is useless, I won’t die. Come, chop harder.” Tang Wen patted his bulletproof vest. “No need. Your vest is indeed amazing. I believe that a low – Level martial artist can’t hurt you even if he’s holding a knife.” Gu hanyan shook her head. “So, I think you’re just trying to find your weakness, and you really did. Otherwise, what kind of person do you think I am? I’m Lord Jue, this entire Island belongs to me. I’m rich, can’t I find beautiful women? Peeking at you? Gu hanyan, you’re overthinking it. ” Tang Wen looked at Gu hanyan with a smug expression. “My Lord, hanyan has her own reasons for not showing her true face. [Moreover, if outsiders find out about this, it will harm Lord Jue. I seek Lord Jue’s understanding.] In the future, he would earn money and have the ability to take revenge. I’ll definitely redeem myself and leave somi Island. I’ll never harm Lord Jue. ” Gu hanyan bowed with tears in her eyes. “If you want to redeem yourself, don’t ever think about it.” Tang Wen snorted. “What do you mean, Lord Jue?” Gu hanyan’s face stiffened as she asked. “What do you mean? once you enter the Tang family, you will be a slave for life. You will be my personal little slave and will serve me until my death.” Tang Wen’s face was overbearing. “My Lord, don’t go too far.” Gu hanyan said coldly. “I’ve gone too far with you. I, Tang Wen, don’t want to be deceived by others. This is the consequence of you deceiving me. ” Tang Wen said rudely. “Aren’t you afraid that I’ll kill you? It’s very easy for this servant to kill master. Perhaps when you’re sleeping or when you’re taking a bath, it’s the best time for me to act. ” Gu hanyan glared at Tang Wen with murderous intent. “You can kill me now. I, Tang Wen, will be a son of a B * tch if I frown.” Tang Wen grabbed the knife on the table and shoved it into Gu hanyan’s hands. “You … You think I don’t dare to? I, Gu hanyan, am being hunted down by my enemies and am on the run everywhere. I don’t need you, and I believe that even your mediocre subordinates can’t stop me and Qiao Xiao. ” Gu hanyan pointed her knife at Tang Wen fiercely. “You can’t kill me.” When Zhan junru heard this, she quickly rushed in front of Tang Wen.
Chapter 27: The governor is interested (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Get out of the way, she won’t dare to kill me.” Tang Wen pulled Zhan junru to the side and faced Gu hanyan with his chest out. “You … You you …” The knife fell to the ground with a clang. Gu hanyan was so angry that tears were streaming down her face. “I saved your life, and it was this condition that you sold yourself to the Tang family. Moreover, I, Tang Wen, appoint you as my personal servant. So, don’t even think about leaving the Tang family in this life, unless you repay kindness with ingratitude, you’re worse than a pig or a dog. ” Tang Wen flicked his sleeves and went out. “My Lord, look at this.” In the Yanling Prefecture, Yang Yun carried a small bag of things to the house of the governor, Zhang Hongjiang. He placed it on the table and opened the bag. Zhang Hongjiang stuck his head out and looked.”Isn’t it just rice?” “It’s indeed rice. But look again, this is the rice we usually eat.” Yang Yun took out another small bag of rice and opened it. Zhang Hongjiang walked over suspiciously. He picked up the rice and looked at it. He was surprised.”This rice is smooth and shiny, and the grains are full and round. It’s much better than what we ate. Where did you get it?” Due to the lack of fertilizer in Chu State, the rice was very thin and shriveled, as if it was malnourished. In addition, the rice – Grinding equipment was simple and crude, and it looked terrible. It was not on the same level as the Pearl rice produced in modern society. “Somi Island.” Yang Yun said. “Isn’t sumei an uninhabited island?” Zhang Hongjiang looked at Yang Yun in confusion. “It used to be a deserted island, but it’s different now. The owner of this Island has returned.” Yang Yun said. “There’s another Lord? Who is it?” Zhang Hongjiang was stunned. “That man is called Tang Wen. He’s only 16 years old and is from Liangzhou Prefecture. He’s a third – Class Baron and a high scholar. He had brought his family over, and there were hundreds of them. However, the Tang family’s houses on the island had all been burned down by the Pirates, leaving only broken walls and a field of wild grass. However, Tang Wen was very capable. He set up a camp, set up hundreds of tents, and installed barbed wire on the outside. He actually lived in a metal house. A few days ago, the Pirates had probably heard that the Tang family had rice and grain, so they had sent seventy to eighty people to kill them. However, the Tang family that they were colluding with was discovered by Tang Wen’s men, so they set a trap to lure the Pirates into the camp and beat them up. He killed seventy – two people and reported it to our Yanling County. So, I brought my men there. ” Yang Yun said. “Barbed wire? what kind of barbed wire?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “The net is very strong and is more than four meters high. Even wood can’t break in. The iron wire is as thick as half a chopstick. I’ve tried it, but it’s extremely difficult to open. Moreover, the area wasn’t small. It was estimated to be six or seven hundred meters in a circle. How much iron would that require? What a big move. ” Yang Yun exclaimed. “Have you investigated his background?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “This subordinate has been reporting to you after ten days in order to investigate the Tang clan’s background. “Tang Wen’s ancestor was conferred the title of Liangzhou count by the king because of his great contribution …” Yang Yun said. “You mean that the Tang family has declined, and that after Tang Shixian’s death, the Tang family has less than three thousand taels of silver. In the end, he was robbed by bandits on the way and fled to our Yanling County. However, Tang Wen has only been in somi for a few months. Where did he get the money to buy barbed wire, set up a camp, and recruit servants?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “I’ve heard about it too. It’s said that Tang Wen earned a lot of money when he was studying at Linghai Academy. ” Yang Yun said. “How much money can a scholar earn? do you really believe that?” Zhang Hongjiang raised his eyebrows and said. “Of course I don’t believe it. However, I think that, after all, the Tang family was once the count, and a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Tang Shixian is dead, but he has to leave something for our son. ” Yang Yun nodded. “Well, that’s normal. Even a treasure left behind by our ancestor would be worth over 100000 taels of silver if sold. ” “Yes!” Zhang Hongjiang nodded. “Milord, the Tang family has always felt that they don’t have enough manpower to defend against Pirates. According to the rules of the royal family, a third – Class Baron could only have 60 guards. Therefore, Tang Wen wanted to expand his guards to fight against the Pirates. Otherwise, if the Pirates come again and again, the Tang family won’t be able to settle down. ” Yang Yun said. “Of course. However, his title is too low, so we can’t ask him to expand his guards. This is against the rules of the Imperial court. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “So, he wanted to raise his rank. His subordinate gave him an idea, which was to donate silver. Hehe, Sir, the war in the Northwest is very tense, and they’ve given us a lot of grain and horses, which cost more than one million taels of silver. We’ve only gathered three hundred thousand taels so far. If they couldn’t complete the mission by the end of next month, the military orders would be as heavy as a mountain. At that time, we’ll have to take off all the things we’re wearing, and if it’s serious, we’ll lose our lives. ” Yang Yun said. “How much does he want to donate?” Zhang Hongjiang was suddenly interested. He had been worried about gathering money and had not had a good night’s sleep. “This subordinate doesn’t know how much, but I think that based on what this subordinate has seen, he should be able to take out tens of thousands of taels. For example, if he wants to be promoted to a Viscount, he’ll have to donate tens of thousands of taels. ” Yang Yun replied. “It’s best to donate more. Give him some benefits first. When the time comes, he’ll be happy and donate more.” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Benefits? How? We can’t even give him a title, he has no military achievements. ” Yang Yun was stunned. “You are sometimes smart, but sometimes you are stupid. Let me ask you, how many battle merits do I get for killing an enemy on the battlefield?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “One battle achievement is equivalent to a hundred taels of silver.” Yang Yun replied. “That’s right. Didn’t he kill 72 Pirates? how many battle merits?” Zhang Hongjiang touched his chin and smiled. “Seventy – two battle achievements. According to the promotion of the title, it is equivalent to a donation of seven thousand two hundred taels.” Yang Yun was enlightened. “Right! I’ll do it, go and apply immediately. ” Zhang Hongjiang laughed. “It only takes 50 Battle Points to get from a third – Class Baron to a second – Class Baron. He can definitely get to the second class with this. When the time comes, we’ll give him a title of nobility and expand his personal guard to 80 people. Will he still donate silver?” Yang Yun was a little confused. “You’re underestimating him. What was the difference between sixty and eighty? Against hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of Pirates, this number of men was still too little. If he had money, he would even think that a first class Viscount was too low. Moreover, for the rich nobles, this promotion was also a great opportunity. Once the war is over, we won’t have this chance anymore. ” Zhang Hongjiang pointed at him and laughed. “That’s true. It’s a pity that this promotion is only for the nobles themselves. To US officials, even if we have money, we will never have this opportunity. ” Yang Yun shook his head. “We have to help him. Whatever he needs, we will do our best to help. When the deserted island is cleared and we plant crops, we can go over to collect taxes. Such a large island, if they took it all out, the annual tribute would be a lot. Moreover, this matter had to be done now. We used to think that it was a deserted island, but it’s different now. Since it has a master, it has to pay taxes. Let’s get some silver to pay for the Army first. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “But it’s still a deserted island. There’s no food growing there, so how are we going to collect taxes?” Yang Yun asked. “We’ll collect a little first. We have to force him to be honest. If he doesn ‘t, the tax this year and next year will be different. At that time, he’ll have to find a way to plant food by himself without us urging him. ” Zhang Hongjiang laughed drily. “Daren’s method is truly brilliant. ” Yang Yun said with a smile. “They’re the aristocrats of the Chu State. When the country is in trouble, they’re from the royal family and should bear the responsibility. ” Zhang Hongjiang laughed. “Master, there’s a qianye workshop in Yanling city. It used to be a large workshop for weaving and dyeing. It occupied more than two hundred mu of land. However, in the past two years, there had been constant disasters everywhere. They couldn’t even fill their stomachs, so where would they have the money to buy cloth? Therefore, the owner is preparing to sell it. ” In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and bu Feng had brought the newly recruited dozens of refugees back to the island. Although there were a few dozen more people, they were still far from the goal of 250 people that the great landlord had activated. Tang Wen was so anxious that he almost fell ill. That was because the foundation of the dam had been poured. Unfortunately, the cement and steel bars were in urgent need. If he did not transmigrate back to get some supplies, the dam would have to stop working. “How much silver do you want?” Tang Wen asked. He had long wanted to buy a big courtyard in the Yanling pool so that he could live there at any time. Also, the war Fox Information Hall had to strengthen their training. The yard he had bought in the past was too small and not stylish enough. It was also not convenient for the members of the battle Fox Group to train, gather information, and carry out their work. “Three hundred thousand taels.” Bu Feng replied.
Chapter 28: Qianye workshop (1)
Translator: 549690339
“It’s not expensive, but it’s hard for us to come up with three hundred thousand taels in a short time. ” Tang Wen said. “Of course it’s not expensive. If it was two years ago, it would have cost at least five hundred thousand taels of silver to buy qianye workshop. It was because the workshop was located in a good location, close to the bustling Jingluo Street of Yanling. The boss’s surname was Li, Li Dawang. In addition to qianye workshop, they have also opened many shops in Yanling. ” Bu Feng said with a nod. “The Li family’s shop’s business is probably not that good, right?” Tang Wen said. “Old master is still the best, you guessed it right. That’s right, the Li family’s business in tea leaves and other small things was indeed not very good. The main reason was that other shops also had these, and the competition was very fierce. Moreover, the things in the Li’s shop were not special. Recently, he had actually been reselling mirror perfume from Li Chun ‘er of the wafting fragrance brothel. However, that thing was expensive to begin with. A mirror cost one tael of gold, and after being resold by the Li family’s shop, a mirror would cost two taels of gold. It’s too expensive, so naturally, not many people can afford it. ” Bu Feng said. “Two taels? how dare he raise the price so high?” Tang Wen was stunned. “That’s right. It’s doubled. Who would buy it?” Bu Feng said with a nod. “No! You’re wrong. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “Wrong? where did I go wrong?” Bu Feng asked. “Although it’s not easy to sell that thing if the price is raised, I think we can still sell a part of it. I’m thinking that he probably doesn’t have any. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have dared to raise the price so high. ” Tang Wen said. “Could it be that Li Chun ‘er raised the price on her own?” Bu Feng said, startled. “It’s possible! For example, if li Dawang took goods from Li Chun ‘er and a mirror cost one tael and five maces of gold, he had to raise it to two taels a mirror. ” Tang Wen nodded. “This Li Chun ‘er is too gutsy. How dare she lie to you, Lord Jue. We don’t have to give her the next batch of goods.” Bu Feng’s killing intent instantly surged. “Of course, we still have to find out more about this. How about this, I’m not busy these two days. Let’s set off for Yanling County now and take a look at qianye workshop on the way. ” Tang Wen said. Therefore, Qiao Xiao picked a few guards to accompany Tang Wen to Yanling city. After arriving at Yanling, GE Zi Yun and bu Feng sent Tang Wen out to gather information. Although bu Feng was good, he did not know many words and was not as well – versed as GE Zi Yun. Tang Wen was considering sending GE Ziyun to Yanling. However, GE Ziyun needed to manage the accounts on SuMei Island, so he couldn’t leave for the time being. In the evening, Tang Wen brought Qiao Xiao to the wafting fragrance restaurant. Seeing Tang Wen, Li Chun ‘er personally welcomed him to the backyard, which was her territory. It was an independent small courtyard. Of course, it was not very big. Including the empty space outside the courtyard, it was about a hundred square meters. “Not bad, you’re rich, aren’t you? Otherwise, why would the brothel Madame be willing to give you a small courtyard?” Tang Wen said with a smile as he walked. “She dared not to give it to me. Otherwise, I won’t give her any more.” Li Chun ‘er smiled smugly. “Even the brothel keeper has to beg you. Hehe, Li Chun ‘er, with such a quick – witted brain, it’ll be a pity if you don’t go into business.” Tang Wen joked. “This is her territory, after all. I have to give her some of the money I earn. For example, I have to use her underlings. Otherwise, it won’t work. Of course, this is all given to us by you, young master Tang. Chun ‘er is extremely grateful. ” Li Chun ‘er bowed and said. “So, you have no choice but to increase the price of the goods? For example, the mirror is sold for one tael and five coins?” Tang Wen suddenly pulled a long face and looked at Li Chun ‘er. “I didn ‘t, Lord Jue. How would I dare to mess around with the things you’ve instructed me to do? Aren’t you going to skin this servant alive?” Li Chun ‘er’s face turned pale and she knelt down. “No, I heard that li Dawang from qianye workshop raised the price of a mirror to two taels of gold. Although he could earn more this way, it would be disadvantageous in the long run. If you ruin my business, do you know your crime?” Tang Wen looked at Li Chun ‘er coldly and said. “I really don’t have a Lord. I understand what you’re saying now. Li Dawang didn’t take the goods from me, but from another sister. My sisters saw that mirror lipsticks could make money, so they all asked me for goods. They then changed hands, and a mirror became one or two taels. And Li Dawang might have sold it a second or third time, so the price was getting higher and higher. Even so, the goods you gave me have been sold out. I was just about to send someone to somi Island to inform you and ask Lord Jue to come and settle the bill. ” Li Chun ‘er said. “It’s finished so quickly. The second batch of goods is quite a lot. Can Yanling city eat so many goods?” Tang Wen didn’t believe it at all. “Not in Yanling city. Some time ago, I met the old master’s employer, Shen Xihe. This man is quite famous in Jiangzhou, the provincial capital. He has more than a hundred shops selling antiques and Jade. Every time he came to Yanling, he would come to me to book the night. When he found the mirror, lipstick, and perfume in the room, he was immediately curious. After that, he took a small batch back to the provincial capital. In the end, they were all robbed in just a few days. Therefore, I quickly came to Yanling. Just a few days ago, he came and took away all the goods in my hands. Therefore, Yanling city is out of stock. ” Li Chun ‘er said. She opened the cabinet, took out the accounts and gold, and said,”this batch of goods was sold for a total of seven hundred and eighty – five taels of gold. Please take a look, Lord Jue.” “Yes, I want to know more about you. If you dare to lie to me, I won’t give you the next batch of goods. ” Tang Wen nodded and gave her the silver notes, which were worth thousands of taels of silver. “Lord Jue, you are Chun ‘er’s benefactor, and Chun’ er has also earned quite a bit, so how would I dare to deceive you? If Chun ‘er lies, my entire family will die, and I will have no descendants. ” Li Chun ‘er knelt down and swore. Recently, he had earned more than a thousand taels of silver from Tang Wen, which was more than what he had earned from receiving customers. After all, in the famine year, Li Chun ‘er’s night fee was 15 or 16 taels, so there were naturally fewer customers. The money she earned from receiving customers was not even as much as Tang Wen’s Commission. Therefore, in Li Chun ‘er’s eyes, Tang Wen was a God of Fortune. If the next batch of goods wasn’t given to her, the duck that was already in her mouth would fly away. Li Chun ‘er had already tasted the sweetness of it, so she was naturally scared. “Alright, I’ll decide whether to continue supplying you after I understand it clearly.” Tang Wen nodded and stood up. “Master, Chun ‘er is dirty and doesn’t dare to serve you. However, I still need to quickly understand it. ” Li Chun ‘er said. The next morning, Tang Wen and Qiao Xiao went to the qianye workshop accompanied by bu Feng. The person in charge of receiving Tang Wen was the Li family’s second Butler, Wu Nong. Qiao Xiao suddenly frowned, but he didn’t say anything. Tang Wen found that the thousand leaves workshop was indeed big. In addition to the dilapidated work shed, there was also a house that occupied three acres. It was a two – story building made of brick and wood, but it was quite old. There were also rows of dilapidated bungalows on the side, and the ground was covered with thick straw. There were also some tattered bamboo mats on the straw, probably for the workers to live in. There were no less than three hundred rooms. “Steward Wu, you used to have a lot of laborers here, right?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course, we don’t just weave here, we also dye. There were also other workshops, such as weaving straw mats and bamboo mats. In fact, there were even workshops for smelting ironware. At their peak, they had more than 800 craftsmen, and at that time, they could produce many rolls of cloth a day. Thousand leaves workshop’s cloth is not only used sparingly, but also sold to the neighboring provinces. ” Wu Nong replied. “Where are the workers now?” Tang Wen’s heart skipped a beat and he asked. “They stopped work more than ten days ago. Furthermore, they dispersed after cleaning up the cloth and so on.” Wu Nong said. “Let’s go. I heard that your boss still owes them a lot of money? Don’t they want it?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course, it’s impossible for them to not want it. However, the owner doesn’t have any money now. Therefore, he was in a hurry to sell the workshop to them for money. However, the amount was a little too large, and it was difficult to sell it at the moment. Otherwise, the owner wouldn’t have sold it for three hundred thousand taels. ” Wu Nong said. “Hehe, I’ve heard that those craftsmen even caused trouble and surrounded your boss’s residence. In the end, your boss gave everyone a bucket of rice before the matter settled down. ” GE Zi Yun said with a smile. “It’s all the Tang Army’s doing! That unruly man almost angered the boss to death. However, now that he’s been caught and thrown into prison, it’s really satisfying. ” Wu Nong cursed. “How much money do you owe the workers?” Tang Wen asked. “Tens of thousands of taels.” Wu Nong said. “How many workers are there now?” Tang Wen asked. “More than 500 points.” Wu Nong replied. “How about this, I want to see your boss tomorrow and have a detailed chat.” Tang Wen said. “Alright, I’ll go back and report to my boss.” Wu Nong nodded. After he came out, Qiao Xiao leaned over and said in a low voice,”old master, there seems to be a problem.” “What’s the problem?” Tang Wen asked.
Chapter 29: An accident (1)
Translator: 549690339
“I found a few sneaky people spying on us and following us.” Qiao Xiao said. “This is strange. Why are they peeking at us? Although I, bu Feng, have brought my men to Yanling for some time, I have not made any enemies with anyone. ” Bu Feng said. “Don’t tell me that someone has their eyes on Master Tang. Look, the owner who can offer three hundred thousand Liang is a rich man. We’ll Rob them after we’re on the road. ” GE Zi Yun said. “I don’t think so. This is Yanling city, and there are constables and Yamen soldiers here. Moreover, there are many people in Yanling city who are richer than our master. For example, the Masters of the money houses and the great clans, which one of them doesn’t have a few hundred or a million taels of silver?” Bu Feng said, shaking his head. “Look, I’m here to buy qianye workshop. The asking price of three hundred thousand taels of silver was not high, but in this era, the lower the price, the better. Moreover, qianye workshop was located in a bustling area and was in a good location, so there should be other people who wanted to buy it. However, everyone wants to lower the price, so it’s hard to sell this workshop. ” Tang Wen said. “Old master, are you trying to say that those people who peeked at us are our business rivals?” GE Zi Yun asked. “It’s possible! They wanted it too, but they wanted to lower the price. If we buy it, their plan will be in vain. Naturally, they will have to keep an eye on us. As for bandits, I don’t think so. After all, this is Yanling city, not the wilderness. ” Tang Wen said. “Then master, you have to be careful. This is their territory.” Bu Feng said with some worry. “What are you afraid of? If you dare to come, come with your legs, break your legs, and break your hands. ” Qiao Xiao said in an aggressive manner. “Let’s go visit Constable yang in the afternoon. ” Tang Wen said. “Yes, yes, we have to let them see that we have a backer too. Even if you want to make a move, you’ll have to think twice. ” Bu Feng said with a nod. “That’s not necessarily true. They are a native and prosperous clan in Yanling city. In terms of friendship with the Yamen, we are definitely not as good as them. Perhaps, Constable yang had a better relationship with them. Moreover, even if we get close to Constable yang, the prefectural governor’s Yamen is much bigger than Constable yang ‘s. For example, Tongzhi, tongjie, junyu, Baihu, Garrison, and so on. Constable yang is only an eighth – rank official. He’s not even as good as the officers in the governor’s mansion. ” GE Zi Yun said. Each Prefecture and County under the province of Chu State had six departments, namely the Bureau of Personnel, Bureau of Revenue, Bureau of rites, Bureau of military personnel, Bureau of punishments, and Bureau of works, corresponding to the six Central Ministries. For example, they were in charge of the bailiffs, the county was called the torture chamber, the prefecture was called the criminal historian, and the provincial level was called the judge. Haisheng city, which was in charge of the six southern provinces, was called the criminal Division, while the Ministry of Justice was at the national level. Yang Yun’s superior was the criminal officer, a seventh – rank minor official, but it was still higher than Yang Yun’s eighth – rank official. And the superior of the criminal officer was the passing judge. A magistrate was a sixth – ranked official, with a slightly higher rank of fifth – rank, followed by the governor and the prefects, who were both fourth – ranked. Of course, people like Lord Yi of the Jiang state capital were half a rank higher, as he was a lower third – rank official. “Let’s take it one step at a time. Let’s start with Constable yang,” Tang Wen waved his hand. “Old master, I’ll just go and ask someone.” Qiao Xiao said. “Well, that’s good. But, be gentle. Don’t kill him.” Tang Wen nodded. “Understood.” Qiao Xiao nodded and left in a hurry. After lunch, bu Feng came over nervously.”Master, Qiao Xiao hasn’t come back yet. Did something happen?” “I don’t think so. He’s very skilled, and not many people in Yanling city can defeat him.” GE Zi Yun shook his head. “Don’t be arrogant. In this world, there are many experts who don’t like to be in the limelight. Bufeng, quickly send someone out to look for them. Just go to the area around thousand leaves workshop and Scout for information. ” Tang Wen shook his head. Not long after bu Feng left, he returned and said,”master, head Liu is here. He said that he was ordered by Constable yang to contact you. It just so happens that you are in the city, so I brought him here.” “Ask him to come in.” Tang Wen said. Not long after, class monitor Liu brought him in. “Boss Liu, please take a seat.” Tang Wen pointed at the chair and said. “Master Tang, Constable yang said that he has something to discuss with you. Please come over immediately.” Class monitor Liu said. Tang Wen had seen him before since he had been to SuMei Island before. Class monitor Liu knew that Tang Wen was a Baron, and that he was rich and generous. He seemed to have a good relationship with Constable yang. He naturally didn’t dare to sit, and even half – knelt in greeting. Therefore, Tang Wen rushed to the county governor’s mansion. “Qiao Xiao is your subordinate?” Yang Yun asked as soon as he saw Tang Wen. “Yes, my personal guard. Didn’t you see it before?” Tang Wen nodded. “This is going to be troublesome.” Yang Yun frowned. “Did something happen to him?” Tang Wen was stunned and quickly asked. “He fought with someone and was caught by the six Fan School. Although he’s locked up in our cell, I have no right to let him out. So, quickly get class monitor Liu to come and inform your people. I didn’t expect you to be in the city. ” Yang Yun said. “Does the six Fan School care about small things like fighting?” Tang Wen was dumbfounded. “We just happened to bump into each other.” Yang Yun replied. “What’s going on?” Tang Wen asked. “I’m not sure. The master of six Fan School is called Kang Qingfeng, and he’s the Vice manager of the provincial Hall. When he caught someone, he threw them into prison and even told them not to let anyone near him. Even I can’t get close to it, so I can’t ask anything. ” Yang Yun said. “You’re an arrester and a Wu Jin Shi. You’re just a Deputy Manager of the six Fan School. Don’t tell me they won’t even give you face?” Tang Wen asked. “It’s useless! In this Yanling city, my words are still of some use. However, the six Fan School is the superior of us constables. They had a lot of power, and any case they were involved in was of course an important one. They were also involved in military affairs. What am I, a mere Constable, to you? If he’s the Chief of Detectives from the provincial Criminal Court, then he might be of some use. ” Yang Yun said bitterly. “Is the governor useful?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course Lord Zhang’s words are of some use. Don’t tell me you’re close to Lord Zhang?” Yang Yun asked. “I’m not familiar!” Tang Wen shook his head. “Then we’re in big trouble. The people of six Fan School are cruel and merciless. Even if you interrogate him for no reason, you’ll get into trouble. Even if he was released, he would probably have to lie in bed for a year or so. If he was unlucky, he might lose his arms and legs, or even his life. Let alone the commoners, even small officials like us would die in vain if we were killed by them, no different from killing a chicken. Back then, the Hongchuan prefect had been arrested for being involved in a case. In the end, someone proved his innocence and he was released. However, he was crippled and could only spend the rest of his life in bed. They didn’t take any responsibility for that incident and let it go. So, in their eyes, there was only the Imperial court and nothing else? “To be honest, although you have a noble title, your title is too low. In addition, you don’t have any real power in your hands, so they don’t look at you. ” Yang Yun said. Next door! Wasn’t this the same as the Jinyiwei’s East and West branches? “What if I can be promoted to count?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course, that’s better. After all, Qiao Xiao is your subordinate, the head of the Earl’s personal guards. Of course, it was only slightly better. If the count has real power, then it’s a different story. ” Yang Yun said,”by the way, I have to congratulate you on this.” “Congratulations? what kind of blessings?” Tang Wen was a little confused. “Didn’t you annihilate 72 Pirates the last time? that was 72 battle merits. I submitted it to Lord Zhang, and Lord Zhang approved it. As such, you have been promoted to a second class Baron due to your military achievements. He had planned to come to somi in a few days to deliver the official document of the change of title. In addition, there was also a token. Now that you’re here, that’s even better. I’ll take you to Lord Zhang to get it. ” Yang Yun frowned and said,”however, even if you’re a second class Baron, Qingfeng Kang won’t give you any face. ‘Unless you become an Earl. Sigh … This is going to be troublesome. However, Lord Zhang has been having a headache over the war in the Northwest. He hasn’t been able to gather enough silver. If you ask him to come forward, he probably won’t have the time. ” “Then, I’ll have to trouble Constable yang to introduce Lord Zhang to me. I want to apply for it immediately.” Tang Wen cupped his hands, and the two of them went straight to Zhang Hongjiang. Zhang Hongjiang was dealing with official documents when Tang Wen came to see him. Zhang Hongjiang was a thin middle – aged man. He looked like he had a strong character, unlike those fat and greasy officials with big bellies. In the past, the governor of a County was also in charge of the military, and even the soldiers and horses of the county were under their control. Therefore, the governor at that time could also be called a small official of the border, while the inspector – General was called a big official of the border. Later on, the governor rebelled, and the governor was stripped of his military power, so his power naturally weakened.
Chapter 30: Haggling (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Lord Baron, it is a blessing for our Yanling County to be able to eliminate 72 Pirates. Therefore, I’ve specially obtained military merits for you to apply for a promotion. This matter has just been settled, you came at the right time, you can take it back. ” Zhang Hongjiang said indifferently and asked his private advisor Zhou Tong to bring the official documents over. “Thank you for your support, Lord Zhang!” Tang Wen cupped his hands and said. “You’re too kind, Lord Jue. It’s my duty to serve the imperial family. ” Zhang Hongjiang said indifferently. “Lord Zhang, Lord Tang’s personal guard Captain has been captured by Kang Qingfeng from six doors organization. “He’s in our prison right now, can we …” Yang Yun had just opened his mouth when Zhang Hongjiang frowned and waved his hand.”Constable yang, my butt is on fire right now, how can I have the time to care about this?” “Yes, this subordinate is incompetent and can not share your worries.” Yang Yun said with an ashamed expression. “Just now, Constable yang told me about the military pay. The great Qin Kingdom had brazenly attacked our great Chu and committed all kinds of evil, including burning, killing, and plundering. Tang Wen is a member of the royal family of Chu State. Of course, I have to do my best for the royal family. I only hate Tang Wen for being so weak that I can’t even fight on the battlefield. ” Tang Wen said. “Now, all the gentlemen in the city are generous. They want to go to the battlefield like you, but they can’t kill the bandits. However, the higher – ups have assigned our County with a lot of tasks for provisions and horses, worth a million taels of silver. As long as he had money on hand, it was still necessary to do something for the country. Don’t you think so, Lord Tang?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “Of course, of course. Actually, I’ve talked to Constable yang about this some time ago. I want to donate some silver to serve the country. However, now that his subordinate had been captured, Lord Zhang must know what the six Fan School was doing. I’m afraid they’ll cripple me. Who’ll protect me then?” Tang Wen said. “Hehe, even I might not be able to do anything. You still have to rely on your own abilities, Lord Jue. Otherwise, if you were the Earl, it would be easier for me to speak up. Otherwise, they won’t take you seriously, and my words will naturally be of no use. ” Zhang Hongjiang smiled. “Is this true?” Tang Wen looked at Zhang Hongjiang attentively. He knew that Zhang Hongjiang must have discussed this with Constable yang. Their purpose was to use Qiao Xiao’s matter to force him to donate more silver to solve their urgent needs. Of course, Tang Wen didn’t immediately agree to it because he was bargaining. “If Lord Jue is willing to sacrifice his life to protect the country, I, Zhang Hongjiang, will have to speak to six Fan School even if I have to throw away my face.” Zhang Hongjiang said. “How many battle credits do I need to become an Earl?” Tang Wen asked. “Private advisor Zhou, can you read my fortune?” Zhang Hongjiang’s lips twitched as he turned to ask Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong took out his Abacus and started to fiddle with it. Not long after, he replied,”about 170000 taels of silver, and he’s a third – Class Earl.” “Didn’t Constable yang say 100000 taels? Why is there an extra 70000 taels?” Tang Wen asked. “Hehe, Lord Tang, you may have misunderstood. I told you that it would cost 100000 taels of silver to be promoted from a first – Class Viscount to a third – Class Earl, but you’re only a second – Class Baron now. It would cost ten thousand silver to be promoted from a second class Baron to a first class Baron, and another fifteen thousand silver to be promoted from a first class Baron to a third class Viscount. Another 20,000 taels of silver were needed to upgrade from a third Viscount to a second Viscount. That would be 45000 taels of silver. Going up … And so on, a third rank count would be 170000 taels. ” Constable yang laughed. “In this way, it would cost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to be promoted to a first – Class Earl. The Marquis is amazing. There’s nothing that can’t be bought with millions of taels of silver.” Tang Wen snorted. “Hehe, a first uncle can’t even get a few hundred thousand taels. What kind of person is the Marquis? It would take three hundred thousand taels for a third – Class uncle to become a second – Class uncle, seven hundred thousand taels for a second – Class uncle to become a first – Class uncle, and three to four million taels for a first – Class uncle to become a third – Class uncle. Lord Jue, please think about it. Great Chu has a few thousand nobles, but how many Marquis do we have? Furthermore, the majority of them are from the Chu royal family. How many of them have other surnames?” Zhang Hongjiang laughed. “That’s too much, 170000 taels. Sigh … I have the heart but not the strength.” Tang Wen sighed. “I’ve also learned that it’s difficult at the beginning for your Tang family to move from Liangzhou to SuMei Island. Somi is a deserted island, so I’ll only collect a little tax this year. Next year, we’ll have to follow the rules and not collect this year’s tax. It’s all for the court. Besides, the court belongs to you nobles. We are all your slaves, and we will work for you. ” Zhang Hongjiang’s mouth was very smooth. “But it’s really difficult for me to take out 170000 taels, right?” Tang Wen said. “Hehe, you should go back and think about it. However, I don’t know about the six Fan school’s people. If there’s a trial tonight, your men will inevitably suffer. Talents are hard to come by, and I heard Qiao Xiao is quite skilled. Although great Chu has a lot of martial artists, we don’t have many experts. It was the year of disaster again, with rioters and bandits running around. Even if you have ten thousand strings of cash, if no one protects your life, what’s the use of keeping it?” Zhang Hongjiang said. “If Lord Zhang agrees to bail him out, I’ll go all out.” Tang Wen deliberately gritted his teeth and said. “Aren’t you forcing this official?” Zhang Hongjiang snorted. “Lord Zhang, Lord Tang is also anxious.” Constable yang said from the side. “Forget it, you’re anxious and I’m anxious. The matter of rations is pressing me to death. If it’s not a big matter, I’ll agree to it.” Zhang Hongjiang waved his hand and said. “This is one hundred and seventy thousand taels, please keep it.” Tang Wen immediately took out the silver notes. Zhang Hongjiang was stunned. He smiled bitterly and said,”you’re good, Lord Tang. You’re trying to fool me.” “That’s half of the Tang family. Sigh … Who told Qiao Xiao to be so loyal to me? This money was originally intended to be used for farming on somi Island, but now it was gone. This matter of land reclamation and farming will have to be put on hold. I hope Lord Zhang can empathize with the Tang family’s difficulties. Can you exempt us from this year’s taxes?” Tang Wen’s face was also bitter. ‘I’ll play along with you.’ “I definitely can’t do that. Don’t say that I, Zhang Hongjiang, am favoritism. At that time, my title will be gone. However, it’s indeed difficult for you, so you can cut it by half. I’ll only take 2000 catties of grain from you, but at least 8000 catties next year. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Eight thousand catties. Lord Zhang, you know that the island’s newly cultivated barren land is barren, so one mu of land can only yield two to three catties of grain. According to the taxes, we have to cultivate at least ten thousand mu of land? Otherwise, if we hand it all over, nearly a thousand people in my Tang family will starve to death. It was impossible to cultivate so many fields in such a short time. Because we’re short of people?” Tang Wen said. The yield per mu of rice in the great Chu State was only about three to four catties, and it had to be a good paddy field. The yield per mu of ordinary paddy fields was not even four catties. “Lacking manpower? Can’t you hire people with money?” Zhang Hongjiang was stunned and asked. “Of course I can hire people with money. However, I have just contributed 170000 taels of silver to the Imperial court. I don’t have much money left at home, so it is impossible to buy a large number of servants.” Tang Wen shook his head. “Why do you want to sell it? you can rent the land to them.” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Where’s the field?” Tang Wen asked. “Don’t you have somi Island? you can just explore it. At that time, he could sign a contract with the tenants and ask them to reclaim the land. We can not collect rent for the first year, but we can collect some for the second year. This way, they will be willing to reclaim the wasteland. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “They’re about to starve to death, so how can they have the strength to open up the wasteland? it’s impossible for them to wait until next year’s harvest. Without land, how can I become a tenant with them? If he didn’t have to pay the 170000 taels. I still have some resources left to support them to cultivate the land first, but now I can ‘t. ” Tang Wen shook his head. He had gone in circles with Zhang Hongjiang because he wanted to borrow his power to get some people. Otherwise, what was a few thousand kilograms of grain? Moreover, Tang Wen’s mind was not on the food at all. Although the yield per mu of modern hybrid rice was three to four times that of Chu State, the profit of grain was not high. It was impossible to make a fortune with it. Tang Wen’s goal was to grow and breed. For example, the profit of growing medicinal herbs was much higher than that of growing grain. The air in the great Chu dynasty contained spiritual Qi, so the medicinal herbs grown there were full of spiritual Qi. Moreover, the growth rate was much faster than that of modern society. By then, when the medicinal herbs were mature, he could sell them in the Great Eastern Republic, which would definitely fetch a good price. Even if he sold them to those alchemy Masters and medicine shops in great Chu, he would still be able to make a lot of money. That was because the great Chu State had yet to have the concept of planting. Even if there was such a possibility, they would not be able to cultivate any seedlings. Moreover, the planting technology in modern society had matured a long time ago. Therefore, their medicinal herbs were all wild, which led to the appearance of specialized herbalists.
Chapter 31: You can act tough with cigarettes (1)
Translator: 549690339
“I’ll think of some ways for you. I’ll let you know when I get the results. ” Zhang Hongjiang said after thinking for a while. Perhaps Zhang Hongjiang had seen the use of Tang Wen, so he immediately wrote an official document and arranged for a bailiff to be sent to the provincial capital as fast as possible. Of course, the provincial governor’s office did not have the authority to approve the promotion of noble titles, as that was a matter for the Imperial Clan Court of the great Chu dynasty. The Imperial Clan Court was the highest institution in the great Chu State to manage the Imperial clansmen, and it was under the responsibility of the Prince. However, the royal family of Chu State had also set up four halls of great disciples outside, namely the north, south, east and west Halls. The Linghai province belonged to the Nan Tang, who was in charge of the six southern provinces of the great Chu State. The hall was located in ocean Saint City, the largest city in the South. It was 2000 miles away from Linghai provincial city and was managed by a King of the imperial family. The rank of an Earl was not high. After the provincial governor’s office passed through the customs, it would be sent to sea Saint City. After the sea Saint King approved it, it would be submitted to the capital’s Imperial Clan Court for registration. Of course, if it was the title of Marquis, the Imperial Clan Court would have to personally go through it and get the emperor’s approval. After all, the Marquis was an Overlord of a region, and he couldn’t be careless. “Yang Yun, what do you think of Tang Wen?” Zhang Hongjiang asked after Tang Wen left. “I haven’t been in contact with him for long. The last time I came to somi Island to deal with official business, this is only my second time. Don’t look at his young age, I feel that this person is quite smart. If we can give it to others, when SuMei Island is developed, we can turn in a large amount of food next year. ” Yang Yun said. “This person’s young appearance seems to be hiding a mature heart.” At this moment, Grand Master Zhou Tong interjected. “What do you mean?” Zhang Hongjiang looked at Zhou Tong. “People say that crying children will have milk to eat. This subordinate feels that his purpose is not to pay taxes on how much grain. However, I don’t have a clear idea of what he’s thinking. ” Zhou Tong said. “Hehe, the target is people.” Zhang Hongjiang touched his chin and smiled. “People? How can it be a human?” Yang Yun asked in confusion. “Didn’t he keep repeating that he was short of people? We’ll give it to others, and if they can’t hand over the food, I’ll settle the score with them. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “My Lord, it’s not easy for us to find the people. However, if you ask them to go to the island to explore, they won’t go. ” Yang Yun said. “You, don’t you have a large number of people locked up in your prison?” Zhang Hongjiang said. “They’re criminals, why would they want them? If he sent it to somi Island and it became chaotic, how terrible would that be? Moreover, we can’t afford to take responsibility for releasing the criminal. ” Yang Yun was shocked. “I didn’t call you a private criminal. In the past year, a large number of disaster victims have poured into Yanling, which has brought endless hidden dangers to the public security of this County. You see, people are killed every day, and many are injured, the prison is full of trouble. The Yamen had to pull out a lot of silver to feed these people every year. It was too wasteful. Therefore, he picked the thieves, picked fights, and disrupted the local order. The victims who were supposed to be released after being locked up for more than ten days could be sent to somi Island. Also, if he needs more people in the future, you can choose from the victims. He would just capture the disobedient disaster victims and find a reason to send them over. First, it’s beneficial to the public security of Yanling city. Second, it’ll solve his urgent need. “Thirdly, we can increase taxes after we give it to others. If he can ‘t, I’ll have a reason to punish him. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “That’s a good idea,” Yang Yun said with a smile. “What about Kang Qingfeng from six Fan School? That guy isn’t easy to talk to. ” Zhou Tong said. “In a few days. This time, I used an eight – hundred – mile express delivery. His title of count should be approved very soon. Bring this matter up after the promotion. At that time, I’ll have a reason to be reasonable. Also, find out why Qingfeng caught Qiao Xiao. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Understood.” Yang Yun nodded. “This is a coincidence, old master. Look, how did a simple fight between Qiao Xiao and the six Fan School get involved?” GE Zi Yun said after they returned to their room. “You’re saying that someone is plotting against him?” Tang Wen asked. “Master, didn’t you say it before? Maybe it has something to do with thousand leaves workshop lowering the price. ” GE Zi Yun said. “They want to ruin our deal with qianye workshop and buy it at a low price.” Bu Feng said. “They’ll lose interest if we buy qianye workshop as fast as lightning. At that time, they probably won’t keep an eye on Qiao Xiao. ” Tang Wen said. “Of course, but we don’t have that much silver.” GE Zi Yun said. “We have other things if we don’t have silver. There’s no hurry. Let’s go and see li Dawang, the owner of qianye workshop, tomorrow morning.” Tang Wen shook his head. The next day, at 9 am, Tang Wen brought GE Ziyun and the others to the river gazing restaurant. This was the place where li Dawang had arranged to meet. Li Dawang was really prosperous. He had a big belly and a typical fat head and big ears. Although he was wearing a high – end silk robe, it looked vulgar. That guy was also a smokiner. As soon as he sat down at the table, he bit on his golden smoke rod and began to breathe in and out clouds of mist. Of course, Chu State only had local tobacco, the kind of tobacco leaves that could choke you to death. However, li Dawang was quite high – Profile. He didn’t care about anyone else and had an arrogant look on his face. He didn’t put Tang Wen in his eyes at all. Tang Wen didn’t pay attention to him after he sat down. He took out a pack of Phoenix brand cigarettes, pressed his hand on the box, and popped one out. The Empress took out a gold – plated wind – proof lighter and lit the cigarette with a click. Li Dawang was stunned and looked at Tang Wen in a daze. “Brother, what’s that?” Li Dawang couldn’t help but raise his hand and point at Tang Wen’s cigarette and lighter. His finger was almost poking the end of the cigarette. “Impudent!” Bu Feng’s face suddenly turned serious as he lectured. “Brat, you shouted at its mother, are you looking for death?” Li Dawang slammed the table, pointed at bu Feng, and scolded. “This is our Lord Tang! He just left the prefectural governor’s mansion yesterday, and his title of Earl is about to be approved?” GE Ziyun, who was standing behind him, said in a neutral tone. “Count? Aren’t you a Baron? How did you become an Earl all of a sudden?” Li Dawang was stunned and didn’t believe it. “You think I’m lying to you, right? Come, li Dawang, send someone to the Yamen and ask Constable Yang Yun. ” Tang Wen smacked the table angrily. “Li Dawang greets the Earl.” When li Dawang heard this, his imposing manner immediately weakened. He quickly stood up and cupped his hands. “Our boss is still a Minister, so please forgive him for not kneeling.” A middle – aged man who looked like a Grand Master standing behind li Dawang explained in a slightly smug way. It was impossible for the common people of the great Chu State to obtain an official position through wealth. The status of scholars was unparalleled. If they could buy officials at will, it would be equivalent to tarnishing this official position. Later on, some rich people also wanted to have power, so they donated money to buy an official position. However, the official had to pass the imperial examination, and they could not participate. Therefore, the court of great Chu created an ‘official’ position. After all, the Minister had no real power, so why not take some silver from the court? Although the state officials did not have the right to govern, they could use their status to manage the villages. They would be appointed as the commanders of the grain and the ligies, and they would control and restrict the people through the grain. Moreover, with this identity, he was like a scholar, he could see an official without kneeling. This was also a symbol of status, and many rich people were talking about it with relish. However, Tang Wen was an Earl and a noble of Chu State. Although he was also an idle noble in name only, his status was far higher than li Dawang ‘s. “You want to try it?” Tang Wen asked. “Think about it.” Li Dawang looked at the smoking Phoenix cigarette and smelled the fragrance. He almost drooled. “Come on, try one.” Tang Wen flicked one to him. “You …” Li Dawang put the lighter in his mouth and then stared at Tang Wen’s lighter. “Use it like this …” Tang Wen handed it over. Li Dawang tried it, but with a crack, he didn’t see any fire. However, when he touched the cigarette, he actually lit it. Instantly, he was so shocked that his hand trembled, and the lighter fell to the ground with a crisp sound. “This western stuff is very expensive, Minister li.” Tang Wen put on a straight face and pretended to be angry. “I … I’ll pay, I’ll pay.” Li Dawang quickly smiled and picked up the lighter. “Forget it, it’s not broken, there’s no need to compensate.” Tang Wen waved his hand, took the lighter, and put it in his pocket. Li Dawang kept staring at Tang Wen’s pocket. Because this lighter and this cigarette, it was too high – Class to show off in the other world. “How is it? does it smell good?” Tang Wen asked again. “Fragrant, it’s too fragrant.” Li Dawang nodded and said. “Comfortable?” Tang Wen asked again. “It’s comfortable, too comfortable,” Li Dawang nodded again.
Chapter 32: The Tang Army (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Of course, it’s from the West, it’s very expensive.” Tang Wen opened his mouth and blew out a few smoke rings. That was because li Dawang’s face was glowing. He was probably fantasizing about himself blowing out smoke rings. “By the way, I heard that you owe the workshop’s craftsmen a lot of silver?” Tang Wen asked. “Around 100000 taels. Otherwise, my workshop wouldn’t be selling it at such a low price. Damn it, someone actually lowered the price to one hundred and eighty thousand taels. My workshop isn’t trash. ” Li Dawang said angrily. “Who are they?” Tang Wen took another cigarette and handed it over as he asked casually. “Fang Qiang, Liu Hesen, and the others.” Li Dawang said. “Although the workshop is old and shabby, it still has a lot of land. Three hundred thousand taels is indeed not a high price. Shopkeeper li is very honest.” Tang Wen said. “Of course. If I’m not in a hurry to sell it, it’ll be worth at least four to five hundred thousand taels.” Li Dawang said. “I won’t play dumb with you anymore, I want your workshop. However, I can’t come up with 300000 taels in a short time. ” Tang Wen said. “This, I need silver, I don’t give credit.” When li Dawang heard this, he quickly shook his head and said. “Previously, that unruly Tang Army brought a few hundred people to surround master’s house. If we don’t pay them, they will cause trouble again. Therefore, I can’t buy on credit. ” The advisor explained. “Minister li, what do you think? I want all the workers of qianye workshop. Don’t you owe them a hundred thousand taels? I’ll take this, I’ll only give you the rest of the money. ” Tang Wen said. “Will they be willing?” Li Dawang said after thinking for a while. “I’ll deal with them. If they don’t agree, I’ll give you silver. ” Tang Wen said. “Then you’ll have to settle them first,” Li Dawang said. “Deal!” Tang Wen nodded and said,”gather them at qianye workshop. I’ll deal with them.” “In the past, I could gather them, but ever since the attack on my house, they won’t listen to me anymore.” Li Dawang shook his head. “Alright, I’ll take care of this.” Tang Wen nodded his head and said to GE Ziyun,”bring the things up.” GE Zi Yun nodded and placed a mirror, lipstick, and perfume on the table. “Did you also buy this from the wafting fragrance brothel’s Lin Qian ‘er?” Li Dawang blurted out. “How much did Lin Qian ‘er pay you for one?” Tang Wen asked. “This …” Li Dawang was hesitating. “Hehe, you might be killed by her.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “This B * tch, a mirror costs one tael and five maces of gold, and a lipstick and perfume costs one tael of gold. I took a mirror back to the shop and sold it for two taels of gold, while lipsticks and perfumes cost one tael of gold, and they actually said it was expensive. Don’t tell me that I, li Dawang, don’t earn money and give it to them for free? However, even if they think it’s expensive, they’re not afraid. There’s no more stock now. ” Li Dawang cursed. “How many do you want?” Tang Wen looked at him with a smile. “Don’t tell me you still have more?” Li Dawang was stunned. “A mirror is worth two taels of gold, so of course it’s expensive. If it’s a mirror that costs one to five taels, wouldn’t it be much easier to sell?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course,” Li Dawang nodded and said. “My mirror is one tael and two coins, and my lipstick and perfume are seven coins of gold. How much do you want? just tell me. ” Tang Wen said. “You really have the goods?” Li Dawang’s eyes immediately widened. “They just arrived. Not many, but around a thousand.” Tang Wen said. “Alright, I want half.” Li Dawang said. “The gold has to be paid first. We’ll hand over the goods after the money.” Tang Wen said. “Sure!” Li Dawang turned to his master and said,”ning ping, go back and get the gold.” “Old master, we don’t know how much we can take. Let’s count first and then go back to get it.” Ning ping said. “Two hundred mirrors would be two hundred and forty taels. Five hundred lipsticks and perfumes would be three hundred taels, so the total would be five hundred and ninety taels.” Tang Wen helped him calculate. “When and where will you deliver the goods?” Li Dawang asked. “It’s right here. My goods are in the carriage. If you want them, you can trade immediately.” Tang Wen said. “Ning ping, go back and ask Madam for the gold.” Li Dawang said. Ning ping nodded and left in a hurry. When he walked out of the river gazing restaurant, Tang Wen had another 500 taels of gold in his pocket. Of course, the lighter and a pack of cigarettes were taken away by li Dawang as a free gift. In the afternoon, Tang Wen arrived at the Yamen. Yang Yun asked head Liu to take him to the prison. The Tang Army soldier was 1.76 meters tall, thin, and had bright eyes. He was not old, looking to be about 23 or 24 years old. “Tang Army, this is the Earl, Tang Wen.” Class monitor Liu opened the cell door and introduced. “Your Excellency the Earl, why have you come to this dirty and stinky prison to look for me?” The Tang Dynasty soldier asked coldly as he leaned against the wooden fence and sat on a pile of straw. “You can bring the craftsmen to ask li Dawang for his wages. This shows that you have a heart of justice and are a warrior!” Tang Wen looked at him and said. “I’m not a warrior, I just want to get back my hard – earned money. ” The Tang Army snorted. “This is what I should do!” Tang Wen nodded. “Should? Why did I come here? Ask them if there’s any place in this world that’s reasonable. ” The Tang Army pointed at class monitor Liu and said. “You can ask for wages, but you can’t bring people to besiege Minister Li’s mansion. Squire li has reported you for attacking a private residence and causing trouble. We are the constables of Yanling Prefecture, of course we have to take you down. ” Class monitor Liu snorted. “You’re the dogs of the rich. Of course, you’ll help them.” The Tang Army snorted. “Who are you calling a dog?” Class monitor Liu was instantly enraged. He raised his whip and was about to whip someone. “It’s done,” Tang Wen snorted, and class monitor Liu’s hand, which was holding the whip, stopped in the air. “Did you see that? you don’t dare to make a move after Lord Jue farted. What are you if not their dog?” The Tang Army mocked. “I’ll beat you to death, you bastard!” Class monitor Liu was furious and lashed out with his whip. However, Tang Wen pushed him aside and threw him a tael of silver.”You go out first and wait outside.” Boss Liu took the silver and glared at him.”I’ll let you off today for the sake of Lord Jue.” “No need! I’m not familiar with him, so just kill me. ” The Tang Army sneered. Class monitor Liu’s face turned red with anger and he raised his whip again. “What, do you want me to call Constable yang over?” Tang Wen said coldly. Pa! Class monitor Liu’s whip hit the wood hard and he walked away in a Huff. “Although you have a great face and let me avoid a beating. However, you don’t have to plead for li Dawang, that animal. The Tang Army will not accept your favor. I only have a rotten life, so you can kill me if you want. ” The Tang Army soldier said coldly. “Him! It’s not worth it for me to speak for you. ” Tang Wen said coldly. “Then what’s your reason? Our Tang Army has nothing but this rotten life. ” The Tang Army said. “I want to buy your rotten life.” Tang Wen said. “Oh? Hahaha, there’s actually someone who wants to buy my life. Funny, this is too funny. ” The Tang Army was stunned for a moment before they burst into laughter. “Since you’re so righteous and want to stand up for your hundreds of brothers and sisters, why did you give up halfway?” Tang Wen asked. “I’ll give up halfway? It was those bastards who captured me. ” The Tang Army shouted excitedly. “Can pride solve problems? Was there any use in shouting? I think you’re stupid!” Tang Wen said. “I’m useless, but you’re useful. Tell me, how are you going to get back the wages for hundreds of people?” The Tang Army mocked. “Work for me, and I’ll pay you.” Tang Wen said. “What are you doing?” The Tang Army asked. “Have you heard of somi Island?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course, it’s just a deserted island. Furthermore, Pirates are running rampant there, and it’s very chaotic. ” The Tang Army said. “That Island is mine.” Tang Wen said. “Your …” Tang Jun was stunned and looked at Tang Wen in a daze. “I need manpower to reclaim wasteland and build irrigation facilities. In the future, he would make sure that everyone had food to eat on somi Island. Everyone has clothes to wear, and children have the luck to attend school. ” Tang Wen said. “Would you be so kind? Hehe, you’re just trying to squeeze us to work for you. ” The Tang Army sneered. “If you don’t work and just want to eat and wear clothes, that’s a lazy man. I, Tang Wen, don’t support lazy men. You have to fight for happiness with your own hands, not dream every day and hope for a pie to fall from the sky. ” Tang Wen said. “What do you want us to do?” The Tang Army was stunned. After thinking for a while, they asked. “Simple, sell yourself to the Tang family. Let’s build somi together and realize our dreams. That’s because I want to buy qianye workshop and take you over as well. At that time, I’ll deduct your wages and Li Dawang’s money to buy qianye workshop. In this way, you can get your wages back. However, the condition is that you must sell yourself to the Tang family and work in somi Island. ” Tang Wen said.
Chapter 33: You can also act tough in the toilet (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Lord Tang, do you really think we’re pigs? We’ll sell our bodies to the Tang family, and at that time, you’ll even take our wages. What a good plan. ” The Tang Army sneered. “You won’t believe anything I say now. Why don’t you take some people to my somi Island to take a look? If you’re not satisfied, you can go back to your prison. This Tang will not stop you. ” Tang Wen said. “That’s your territory. We won’t be able to come back once we go there. If they resisted, they might even lose their lives. At that time, you can just randomly make up a reason and say that you were killed by the Pirates. Wouldn’t we die an unjust death?” The Tang Army said. “Where’s the courage you had to surround the Li family’s old residence? You have a few hundred people, you can call some notaries public to go with you. At that time, can we kill all of you in broad daylight? Even if I have a noble title, would I dare to kill a few hundred people? Although the great Chu’s government did not handle some things properly, they were not so muddleheaded. Moreover, it was nothing more than buying some slaves. If you have money, why would you be afraid of not having slaves? Do I need to take such a risk for you? You’re not precious treasures. You Tang Army, you think too highly of yourself. ” Tang Wen stood up with a sneer. “We can find someone else to notarize it?” The Tang Army asked. “Of course, you can go with whoever you want.” Tang Wen said. “Alright, I’ll bring my brothers and sisters along with you.” The Tang Army nodded. “Don’t worry. Even if you don’t agree, I won’t stop you from eating your fill and coming back. ” Tang Wen said. “Can I go out now?” The Tang Army asked. “Sure. Contact the craftsmen at qianye workshop as soon as you get out. Send it to somi tomorrow morning.” Tang Wen nodded. “Alright, I’ll come and find you then.” Tang Jun nodded and followed Tang Wen out. Of course, some procedures had been completed here. With Tang Wen’s guarantee, Yang Yun would not stop him and let him take the Tang Army out temporarily. “Let’s split up. When the time comes, you can come find me. ” Tang Wen gave him the address. “Aren’t you afraid I’ll run away?” After a few steps, the Tang Army suddenly turned around and said. “It’s your fortune to be able to follow me. You don’t want your fortune and want to run away. At that time, you’ll become a wanted criminal, and you’ll be running away like a dog. I’ll only be fined some silver by the government. You’re the one who’ll suffer the loss, not me. ” Tang Wen said calmly. The Tang Army looked at Tang Wen deeply for a while and then strode away. “Master, that Tang Wen met with li Dawang at the river gazing restaurant this morning. In the afternoon, he went to the prison and actually vouched for the Tang Army. ” A thin man named Fei sneaked into the courtyard. The owner of this place was called Fang Qiang, one of the top few Gentry clans in Yanling County, and Fei was the head of the guards that Fang Qiang hired. “What does he want to do?” Fang Qiang asked with a straight face. “I can’t enter the prison. I don’t know what they’re talking about. It’s definitely nothing good.” Fei shook his head. “That kid seems to want to ruin our business. His servant Qiao Xiao has already gone in. Why don’t we look for Kang Qingfeng and get that Tang guy in as well?” Luo Qing said viciously. “This person is different, he has a noble title. Although he was only a third – Class Baron, he was still a noble of Chu State. Without absolute confidence, the authorities won’t do anything to him. ” Fang Qiang said, shaking his head. “If the government doesn’t dare, why wouldn’t the six Fan School dare? Not to mention a small third class Baron, even if the provincial governor messes things up, we will still arrest him. ” Luo Qing said. “Let’s wait a little longer, we’ll look for Kang Qingfeng if it really doesn’t work. He captured Qiao Xiao because Kang Qingfeng owed the Fang family a favor. After Qiao Xiao was captured, the favor had been paid off. At that time, it would not be easy to find him again. Unless we have evidence or something else. ” Fang Qiang said. “Does Kang Qingfeng not like money?” Luo Qing snorted. “Who doesn’t like money? but for someone like Kang Qingfeng, a little money won’t be enough to send him away. If you want 20000 or 30000 taels, what’s the point of lowering the price for qianye? At that time, I’ll still owe Kang Qingfeng a favor, it’s not worth it. ” Fang Qiang said, shaking his head. He didn’t expect the Tang Army to be so fast. They came in the evening and said that everyone had gathered. They even urged Tang Wen to hurry through the night. Of course, Tang Wen was more than happy to do so, so he set off for somi that very night. “He’s back at sumi Island. What does that kid want to do?” After receiving the news from Lin Xiong, another buyer, Liu Hesen, was also confused. “How would I know?” Lin Xiong shook his head. “Let’s not care about it. It’s good for us to go back. ” Liu Hesen waved his hand. SuMei Island was seventy or eighty miles away from Yanling city, and it would take half a day to walk there. However, these craftsmen did not walk slowly and arrived at 2:30 in the morning. Tang Wen had already arranged for bu Feng to go back and turn on all the lights in advance. They were all dumbfounded by the brilliant lights. They rubbed their eyes hard, thinking that they were not dreaming. Even the Tang Army was in a daze for a few minutes. “Look, there are so many night – luminescent pearls.” “This old master Tang is really rich.” “Are the night – luminescent pearls that bright?” “Otherwise, what is that?” …… When they got close to the village, they saw mighty patrols with swords and knives in their hands. There were barbed wires outside, and people holding bows and armors on the Sentry towers. All of them were dumbfounded, drooling. “Old master has returned to the village. Open the gates.” GE Zi Yun shouted. Suddenly, the Village Gate creaked open. “Master, you’re back.” Zhan junru and Gu hanyan greeted him. “Jun ru, immediately inform the kitchen to start a fire and cook.” Tang Wen said. “Alright, I’ll immediately wake mother up.” Zhan junru nodded and left in a hurry. Soon, the lights in the tents were lit up, and a dozen women hurried into the kitchen. “Dongwen, you’ve been walking for a long time and must have sweated a lot. Everyone is tired and dirty. Give everyone a towel and let the Tang Army take you to the bathroom to wash your face and wipe your sweat.” Tang Wen arranged. Dongwen nodded and discussed with the Tang Army, after which the arrangements were made in an orderly manner. When they walked into the public bathroom made of iron sheet alloy and saw the rows of neatly arranged porcelain bowls and a large mirror, they were all shocked. “This is called a tap. It’ll turn on once you turn it, and it’ll turn off when you turn it in the opposite direction.” Zhan dongwen and the others were in charge of reception, and they taught these ancient people step by step. “Brother Zhan, why don’t I see a latrine pit? Then how do you shit?” The Tang Army asked. “That’s right. There’s no latrine, and there’s no bamboo either. How are we going to clean up after pooping?” That was because the people of Chu basically used thin bamboo strips the size of a finger to go to the toilet. After they pooped, they used a bamboo knife to scrape it, but of course, it couldn’t be scraped clean. But paper was too expensive, who could afford it? Only the rich would use paper or cloth to wipe. “Everyone, it seems that this is called a squatting toilet, which is actually our old latrine pit. After using the toilet, she pressed the water button and the water came out. To use this kind of toilet paper to wipe his ass, it’s really useful … Also, if you want to relieve yourself here, you can just go straight to the toilet. The water will keep flowing, so it won’t stink. ” Zhan dongwen and his gang became teachers of feces and urine again. “This place doesn’t smell at all. In fact, it’s very fragrant. Why would feces and urine smell so good?” Someone asked. “Old master Tang asked someone to put incense in the room.” Zhan dongwen said. “Only rich people would put incense in their toilets. How much would such a big toilet cost?” “Old master Tang just wants everyone to live a happy life. He doesn’t care about money.” “Where did this water come from? Is it underground?” “There’s a tube connected to it, and this is only a public bathroom. There’s also the canteen, the bathroom, and that’s even bigger …” …… This group of people was asking a hundred thousand whys, and Zhan dongwen and the others became the commentators. Of course, all of this was deliberately arranged by Tang Wen. The purpose was to let these people see how comfortable life was in the Tang family, so that they would willingly join the Tang family. Instantly, the bathroom became lively. They were all lining up to experience it. After going to the toilet and washing their faces, they handed the towel stickers to Zhan dongwen one by one. “You don’t need to return it. Old master Tang said that it’s for you.” Zhan dongwen said. “Thank you, Master Tang.” Immediately, hundreds of people cheered. Usually, they would only use rags to wipe their faces. When had they ever seen such a good towel? This was a high – end item made of soft material. It was so easy to use, so it must be worth a lot of silver. Below, everyone carefully put away the stickers. They could brag about it at home. “It’s time to eat!” Zhan junru shouted, and they were led into the canteen one by one. Looking at the neatly arranged and shiny wooden tables, everyone’s eyes widened and they didn’t even dare to sit down. However, when they saw the fragrant stir – fried shredded pork, pork bone soup, and crystal clear white rice on the table, they all swallowed their saliva.
Chapter 34: Disorder of time and space (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Everyone, sit down. We’ve walked for such a long distance, and we’re tired and hungry. Today, you can eat to your heart’s content and add more after you’re done. If there’s not enough food, add more. ” Tang Wen stood on the stage and said. “Master Tang, do you usually eat these?” The Tang Army asked in disbelief. “Of course, of course. Although there’s only one meat meal every two days, there’s meat soup every day. You can eat the White rice, but you can’t waste it. ” Zhan dongwen said. “If you sell yourself to the Tang family, you’ll get half a tael of silver as a monthly allowance. If you have martial arts, you’ll get an additional silver according to your strength.” Zhan dongwen said. “That’s right. I’m the head of the Tang family’s guards. Master Tang gives us Food, clothes, and accommodation. Every month, he also gives us three taels of silver as a monthly allowance,” Zhao du said. “Then what do you guys usually do?” The Tang Army asked. “They do all kinds of things. For example, the young men repair dams. Those who were good at martial arts would be selected to join the Guard team, the elderly would do light work, and the women would sew clothes and cook. “In the future, we’ll have to reclaim barren land and plant crops …” Zhan dongwen replied. “But I still have a wife and children at home. If I sell myself to the Tang family, what will they do?” “They can come along. If the wife can work, they will still be paid. The food, clothing, and accommodation of the elderly and children will be on me. In the future, we’ll also build schools for the children to study. Everyone, you can’t be illiterate. You’ll be bullied often. Sometimes, you’re still counting money for others after being sold. ” Tang Wen said. “Are we really going to set up a school?” “Of course, but I’ll have it by next spring at the latest.” Tang Wen said. “Is the school fee expensive?” “My Tang family doesn’t charge school fees, and we even give you the most basic pen and paper for free. Of course, if you use more paper in the future, you’ll have to buy it yourself. I, Tang Wen, will provide you with this. It’s half as cheap as the paper on the market. ” Tang Wen replied. …… Tang Wen was also answering a hundred thousand ‘why’ s. Below, a few servants of the Tang family came up to the stage to give their speech, in addition to Tang Wen’s eloquent tongue. With this amazing operation, more than three hundred of the more than six hundred people decided to sell themselves to the Tang family. Furthermore, he immediately signed a contract to sell himself. Of course, there were still more than 300 people who had died due to various reasons. For example, his wife and children were in Yanling, and he didn’t even have a house on SuMei Island. Of course, their conditions could not be compared to those in Yanling County, or perhaps they did not join the Tang family because they were suspicious. However, Tang Wen was quite satisfied. “Ding dong! You’ve accumulated 250 popularity points, you can start your seventh time travel. ” There was a response from the earth – Type master space. Immediately, more than three hundred people’s Qi gushed in. Tang Wen quickly activated the ‘essence gathering technique’. This earth – grade mental cultivation method was good. It absorbed human qi much faster than the original six mystic essence returning technique. Tang Wen could clearly feel that a few more important acupoints had been opened, and the airflow was getting stronger. The circulation speed was faster and smoother, and the previously idle internal Qi had actually condensed into fine sand – like particles. Don’t underestimate the size of these particles. They were the manifestation of internal Qi forming a ‘vortex’! A grain of sand – sized internal Qi had about one cubic meter of internal Qi after it was spread out. Therefore, although it was small, its power was much more powerful than that of idle internal Qi. Once attacked, these granular endoskeletal structures would congeal in the skin and muscle, making the skin as hard as wood. With the strength and hardness of a punch, it was like a piece of wood hitting your body. The lethality was naturally greatly enhanced. In just a thousand breaths, the absorption of human qi was completed. The data on the big screen of the earth landlord space was updated: [Popularity index: 996] Land area: 2340 hectares and 20 mu. [Wealth index: 46000 taels of gold] [Martial arts rank: intermediate rank -8] [Luggage carrying Capacity: 800 tons] [Time travel: 40 days] There were more than 300 people, and the total number almost broke 1000. The land area had increased by more than 200 mu, which was probably the increase in the data of thousand leaves workshop. Although he had not officially taken over qianye market, there was already a transaction between them. Therefore, it was directly recorded in the land area by the landlord system. When he crossed over, his luggage carrying capacity had been further improved, reaching 800 tons. This kind of carrying capacity could only be used when traveling. Once they arrived at the destination, the goods would be unloaded automatically. The large landlord space did not allow you to store goods. This was only a temporary cargo space. The time he could stay in the transmigration had increased by ten days. His martial arts had advanced to’ middle – Stage rank -8 ‘due to the absorption of popularity, and all his data had improved. Of course, Tang Wen’s advancement in martial arts was largely due to his usual hard training and the large number of spirit pills he had taken. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to advance again in such a short period of time just by relying on his popularity. The totem on the eight trigrams in space lit up, and a green light hit the popularity door without a number. Tang Wen reached out and pushed. Suddenly, he entered The Time Tunnel. Time and space were distorted, and he had traveled through time. He opened his eyes and found that he was back in Yunhai city of the Great Eastern Republic. Moreover, the landing point was in the room he had rented. Tang Wen looked up at the clock on the wall and was stunned. He rubbed his eyes. That’s right, only a few days had passed. What was going on? he remembered that the last time he transmigrated back to Chu State from Yunhai city, it was June 8th. It had been almost two months since he returned to Chu State. However, when he transmigrated back to Yunhai city, it had only been a few days. It was exactly the 10th of June, which was only two days. He had stayed in Chu for 60 days, but only two days had passed here. Didn’t that mean that the 60 days in Chu were equivalent to two days here? The time ratio was 1:30. Tang Wen recalled that he had also discovered that he had lived in Yunhai city for a month, but only a day had passed in Chu when he transmigrated back to Chu. It seemed that the time ratio for transmigration was the same, and the time ratio for each transmigration was equal to one month. It seemed that the ‘space – time’ of the earth – Type main space was somewhat chaotic, and there was no reason at all. He looked at his phone and realized that Zhao Jiang had made a few calls. Hence, he called back. “Chairman, the company is back on track. I’ve increased the number of employees to 100. However, the salary still needs to be personally approved by you, Chairman. Also, I hope that the chairman can come to the company and meet with the staff. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be good if they don’t even know the chairman. ” Zhao Jiang said over the phone. “Alright, I’ll come over now.” Tang Wen replied and took a taxi straight to Hengjiang trading company. Zhao Jiang was already waiting at the door. He was Luo Jun’s comrade and used to be the Vice – Captain of the red sword Special Forces of the Great Eastern Republic. It was said that he was a weapon King with amazing skills. However, he was later injured and chose to leave the Army. “The number of people has increased. The territory seems to be a little small.” Tang Wen arrived at the company and found that the office was too small. The people were all squeezed together, and the middle aisle was occupied. If he walked over, he would have to bump into the desk. “It’s indeed too small. I also want to move to a larger site. We’ve just started and have limited funds. The rent for the bigger office is very expensive. Including the warehouse, it costs two to three million a year. We can’t afford it. ” Zhao Jiang said. “It’s fine. Immediately send someone to check the place. This time, the place and warehouse must be big. Also, leave me a special warehouse, and no one is allowed to approach it without my permission. Also, we have to consider the future when our forces expand to hundreds or even thousands. Therefore, the venue must be several times bigger than the current one. ” Tang Wen said. “Chairman, there is. My friend’s company has moved away, and there’s an empty building. It was an independent office building with a parking lot in front of it. There were a few large warehouses at the back that could hold hundreds of containers. But it’s too expensive. The rent alone is six to seven million a year. ” The accountant, Liu qihong, said. “Take us there.” Tang Wen said. “Chairman, I’ve been to that place before. The location is not bad and it’s not very remote. However, it was too expensive. We’ll talk about it later. We have to invest our limited funds in the company’s operation now. Otherwise, we won’t even be able to pay the rent, let alone the company’s operation. ” Zhao Jiang said. “It’s fine. I’m going to inject another 30 million into the company. In addition to the previous ten million, even if he paid a year’s rent, he would still have about thirty million left, enough for the company to run. Listen up, our Hengjiang company will expand into the sumei group in the future. As long as you are willing to work and loyal to the company, your salary and bonus will not be bad. However, I, Tang Wen, have a rule. Loyalty is the first priority. I don’t like the kind of person who lives in Cao’s camp but has a heart in han. No matter how capable you are, the company will tell you to get lost. As long as you have the ability, you can show it to everyone. When the time comes, you can ask President Zhao to increase your salary. Of course, if you don’t have the ability, then don’t talk nonsense here. The sumei group will definitely treat every employee well and give you a fair opportunity to develop. From now on, everything in the company will be decided by general manager Zhao Jiang. His annual salary this year is one million Yuan. If the company makes a lot of profits at the end of the year, I’ll give him a bonus. Of course, that includes all of you. ” Tang Wen said.
Chapter 35: Residential district_1
Translator: 549690339
“Chairman, we’ll all work hard.” Immediately, all the staff members started clapping. “Chairman, one million is too much. I, Zhao Jiang, haven’t made a profit for the company yet, and I feel guilty. Please reduce my salary to 500000 Yuan, and when the company makes money, you can reward me. When the time comes, I’ll be proud to have it. ” Zhao Jiang said. “There’s no need to say anymore, it’s decided. The General Manager would earn a million a year, while the Vice President would earn five hundred thousand a year. The directors of each department get 300000 Yuan a year, and the team leaders get 200000 Yuan …” Then, Tang Wen told Zhao Jiang to transfer the gold to the major gold shops in Yunhai city under the company’s name. He had brought back 400000 taels of silver the last time he transmigrated, and he had spent 170000 taels to donate the title of nobility. He had also spent a little bit of money on miscellaneous items. The remaining 200000 taels were exchanged for 20000 taels of gold. In addition to the 1000 or so taels he earned from the mirror lipstick, he had a total of 21300 taels of gold. Because the International price of silver had risen again, the exchange rate of gold to silver in Yunhai city had dropped to 1:45。 Tang Wen directly exchanged more than 10000 taels of gold for 500000 taels of silver, and the rest of the gold was sold for 130 million. However, after paying the tax of 30 million, he was left with 100 million. After investing 30 million into the company, he had only 70 million left to buy cement and steel bars, as well as a few large cold cabinets and refrigerators. This time, Tang Wen was going to bring back a batch of fresh pork, mutton, beef, seafood, and so on. When the time came, he would freeze them and eat them in the freezer. Otherwise, he would get sick of eating cured and dried meat all day. Tang Wen then called song Qingyang and ordered another batch of bows, armors, shields, swords, and bulletproof vests. That was because he wanted to equip another company of personal guards. On the other side, he had ordered a batch of mobile temporary houses. This time, he planned to change all the tents to mobile temporary houses. After all the trouble, more than a hundred million was spent. “Zhao Jiang, have you finished the pills I gave you last time?” After everything was done, Tang Wen called Zhao Jiang over. “It’s almost time. ” Zhao Jiang nodded. “Has your martial arts improved?” Tang Wen asked. “I’ve improved a lot. I’m now a complete rank -9, and I can even give Jet Li a few hits if I run into him.” Zhao Jiang said with a smile. “Yes, continue to work hard and strive to step into rank -8 as soon as possible.” Tang Wen nodded and gave him the essence harvesting truth technique and a batch of medicinal pills. “T – Chairman Tang, you’re so good to me. You’ve given me a high salary and pills. You’re as good to me as my parents.” Zhao Jiang was so excited that his eyes were wet. He knelt down and rested his head on Tang Wen’s thigh. “A man doesn’t shed tears easily, get up, get up.” Tang Wen held him and said,”Zhao Jiang, I’ve heard Luo Jun mention him. You didn’t leave the Army just because you got injured. There seems to be another reason, right?” “Chairman Tang, you’re my big brother, my biological big brother. Just let me kneel down for a while.” Zhao Jiang cried and hugged Tang Wen’s leg. Tang Wen didn’t help him up again. He reached out and patted his shoulder gently.”Cry. You must have been wronged. Cry and vent your anger.” “When I participated in the International Special Forces competition, I made a bet with an annoying foreign guy. The two of us would fight in the ring and whoever lost would get lost.” “In the end, you lost. So, the reason was that you were discharged from the Army due to injury.” Tang Wen said. “If you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss! Although I, Zhao Jiang, loved the life of a Special Forces soldier, I still retired. However, I swore that I would definitely defeat that fellow once. However, it had been a few years since he retired from the Army, and he had not been able to improve his skills. Big brother, you’ve given me a chance this time. I believe that as long as I practice for another two years, I’ll definitely beat that stinky dog sh * t to the ground. ” Zhao Jiang clenched his fists. “Alright, when the time comes, I’ll come and help you. I’ll look at that dog shit all over the ground looking for its teeth.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “I will! I want to bring glory to the country. ” Zhao Jiang stood up, his fierce eyes burning. “I want to get a pistol, the kind that is small and can be held with one hand. It would be best if it could be equipped with a silencer. Although it was basically useless, it was still a must for self – defense. You’ve been in the Special Forces before, so you should have heard of the black markets in foreign countries. ” Tang Wen said. “Of course, there’s an underground trading market in our neighboring country, efrich country. That year, the country provided us with funds for our missions. We went to that place to buy firearms. If big brother wants it, I’ve secretly kept one for him. ” Zhao Jiang said. In the evening, Zhao Jiang delivered the M2000. This gun was very famous and produced by an American company. In his previous life, Tang Wen had used it during special training. “Hehe, are you scared?” Tang Wen held the gun and laughed. “I’m not afraid!” Zhao Jiang said. “Aren’t you afraid that I’ll kill you with this gun?” Tang Wen asked. “I’ll kill them. I believe that big brother is a good person, and killing people is also killing bad people. If anything happens, just say that I’m the one who did it. I, Zhao Jiang, am willing to take the blame for you. ” Zhao Jiang said. “Good brother! Haha, don’t worry, I won’t kill anyone. I’m just using it for self – defense. ” Tang Wen patted his shoulder. “Big brother, the company has moved to a new place and has been re – Registered and listed. It’s now called the Tang sumei group, and Hengjiang trading company is just a subsidiary of the group.” Zhao Jiang said. “You can make the decision for these things. Don’t ask me how to do it. I believe you.” Tang Wen patted his shoulder and said. “I won’t embarrass my big brother.” Zhao Jiang said with determination. A month later, the custom – made bow and armor should be in place, and Tang Wen transmigrated back to somi Island. He found out that it had been three days since he arrived in great Chu, and this ratio was quite accurate. “Ding dong! The eighth time you transmigrate requires you to accumulate 350 popularity points. At that time, it would be able to break a thousand. Once it broke a thousand, the system would be upgraded to 2.0, and there would be new functions. For example, the luggage that carries a heavy load can stay in the realm for a few hours. ” Oh man, I’m short of people! Tang Wen was also having a headache and rubbed his forehead. However, it would be very beneficial for him to extend the time freeze by a few hours after crossing the luggage space. Unlike now, he had to unload his luggage as soon as he transmigrated back. If there were too many goods, the warehouse would not be enough. If he could stay for a few more hours, he would have some buffer time to prepare where to put his items. And so, he instructed Zhan junru to call Zhan dongwen, GE Ziyun, and the others over. “This time, a batch of Western goods has been transported back. I used the mountain moving technique to move them into the warehouse. Dongwen, arrange for a group of people to tear down all the tents. ” Tang Wen said. “If we tear it down, where are we going to live?” Zhan dongwen asked, startled. “Change them all to the mobile houses I live in, but the ground needs to be re – treated. It has to be poured with cement, and the drainage pipes, tap water, and septic tanks have to be installed in advance.” Tang Wen said. “The area of our camp is not small and we need a lot of cement.” GE Zi Yun said. “It’s fine, I’ve had enough. ” Tang Wen said. In order to speed up the progress, everyone started to get busy. The tent was dismantled very quickly, and it was done in a few hours. After that, the excavators had to dig underground pipes and trenches, which were completed in half a day. With the installation of the water pipes, a few days had passed. At night, everyone could only sleep on the grass. The concrete mixer was at full speed to mix the cement and pour it on the ground overnight. A few days later, the cement had hardened, and they began to assemble the house. Tang Wen’s steel structure and iron sheet warehouse had also begun to be constructed. Dozens of thick iron pillars had been set up here. Fortunately, there was an iron processing Workshop in qianye workshop. Tang Wen picked twenty to thirty old masters to train them in electric welding, cutting, and other skills. These craftsmen had a certain Foundation before, so they learned quickly. After a few days, they had completely mastered the welding process. Half a year later, several huge warehouses were completed, and they could store thousands of container boxes. The two – story iron alloy building was also assembled, and they walked around the camp. There was a 20000 – Square – meter square in the middle, which was convenient for everyone to gather. He also built a fountain, dug up some flowers and trees to plant, and moved the green lawn that Tang Wen bought from Yunhai city. A simple residential area appeared. The two – story iron alloy building was 6.5 meters high, and it was good for defense. At that time, if a large number of Pirates really broke through the barbed wire defense line, this iron sheet house could still resist for a while. As long as the gate was closed, it would be like a fortress with steel walls. The iron sheet alloy used in this batch of houses ordered by Tang Wen was all thickened, and there were cast iron pillars between the houses to reinforce and strengthen it. Ancient bows and arrows would never be able to penetrate it. Even if a dozen people lifted a huge piece of wood and hit it, it would still be difficult. As for the firearms of great Chu, it would be difficult for them to blast open this iron – plated house, unless they used the black – clothed cannon.
Chapter 36: I want to have a home (1)
Translator: 549690339
Tang Wen and his mother lived in the high – end of the board houses, a two – story light – Steel villa built directly with iron, aluminum alloy and steel. It covered an area of more than 400 square meters, and the first floor had a kitchen, reception, and entertainment. The second floor was the bedroom. Zhan junru, Gu hanyan, Xing ‘er, and the old lady were all there. Li Quan, Zhang kui, and the others were assigned to a room on the first floor. The villa was located in the North of the courtyard, and behind it was a huge warehouse, which was convenient for Tang Wen to enter at any time. With so many people, even the refrigerator would need a lot of electricity. Therefore, the roof of the iron House was covered with solar panels about 1.8 meters high, which were photovoltaic power generation. After more than a month, the house was built, and it was naturally time to distribute the houses. Nearly a thousand people were gathered in the square in the center of the iron Castle by Tang Wen. “I’ve said it before, I want all the servants who follow me to live a happy life. “Today, the simple houses have been assembled, and everyone will have a new home. Zhan Dongfang, GE Ziyun, Zhao du, Zhan Zhao, Qiao Xiao, and Tang Jun were all given their own rooms. If you have a family, you can have more rooms. As for the others, there were about forty to fifty craftsmen, Masons, excavators, and stone shatterers. Each of them had a single room. As long as you have the ability and unique skills, you can ask me, Tang Wen, to give you a room. The rest were separated by men and women, five to a room. Although there were five people in a room, each of them had their own bed, bedside cabinet, wardrobe, and so on. If you get a wife, I’ll give your family a separate house. So, everyone, work hard. Those who are not married, hurry up and find a wife. If you don’t have a husband, quickly find a husband and start a family early. Only then can you start a career. I’m thinking that it’s best if we digest it internally and the two of you are in love. I’ll help you organize the wedding and give you the betrothal gifts. What was this called? this was called keeping the goodies within the family. Of course, if my Tang family doesn’t have a suitable one, we can also expand outside. He could go to the nearby villages and towns, or even to Yanling County. As long as you bring back a wife or a husband, my Tang family will still accept you. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Sure, sure.” All of a sudden, the single men started clapping. “All of this was brought to us by old master Tang. We are very grateful to him.” Zhan dongwen shouted, and everyone knelt down before Tang Wen. Tang Wen discovered that the popularity of the newly recruited group of people, which was originally only slightly inclined to him, was now all leaning towards him. Gu hanyan’s anger was originally upright, but everything was slightly biased towards her. As for GE Ziyun, he was originally only slightly inclined, but at this moment, he was completely leaning towards himself. This meant that the more than 900 members of the Tang family had basically surrendered at this moment. Tang Wen knew that the public was not blind. As long as he could bring them benefits, they would support him. Otherwise, it would be pointless to talk about feelings. The most reliable relationship was to tie interests and feelings together. Next, Zhan dongwen and GE Ziyun arranged for the welfare rooms. The servants of the Tang family moved into their new home happily, each and every one of them beaming with joy. In the evening, Tang Wen made an exception and placed a few bottles of niulan mountain, which cost about 20 yuan, on each table, along with fresh pork and seafood. All of them drank until their faces looked like monkey’s buttocks. Of course, there were too many people who came to propose a toast, so Tang Wen used a thumb cup as thick as a pinky. However, two to three hundred cups would be about two catties of wine. In the end, he had been sacrificed in glory, and Zhan junru and Gu hanyan had carried him back to his bedroom. “I’ll be happy tonight … I’ll be happy, and we’ll sleep together!” Tang Wen’s hands exerted strength, and he threw himself onto the bed with one on each side. “Old master, you’re drunk. I’ll make you some hangover soup.” Gu hanyan slipped out of Tang Wen’s hand like a Loach. “I … I … Master, you’re drunk. Let me wash your face for you.” Zhan junru blushed and said quickly. However, Tang Wen’s hands were too strong. Zhan junru had never practiced martial arts, and she didn’t struggle as hard as Gu hanyan, so she couldn’t break free. “I’m not going to shower. Sleep with me. ” Tang Wen flipped over and pressed Zhan junru under him. His pair of Wolf claws started to act up. “Don’t … Don’t be like this, master, master, sister is here, sister is here …” Zhan junru struggled. It wasn’t that she was unwilling, but it was just because Gu hanyan was here. “I’m not willing!” Tang Wen suddenly stopped, turned over, and stood up. He looked at her disheveled dress with a sullen face. “No… No.” Zhan junru was so scared that she quickly shook her head. “Then why?” Tang Wen asked. In fact, he had already sobered up. After all, Tang Wen was a rank – eight expert in the middle phase of the internal force realm. Some of the alcohol could be expelled through his body’s pores. “Sister … Sister is here.” Zhan junru’s head was lowered, and even her neck was red. “So you’re saying that if she’s not here, you’ll …” Tang Wen lowered his body and pinched Zhan junru’s chin. “Mm …” Zhan junru’s reply was as soft as a mosquito. “Old master! The Hangover soup is ready, drink it while it’s hot. ” Just as they were looking at each other in an ambiguous manner, Gu hanyan opened the door with a bowl of soup in her hands. “Master, let me feed you.” Zhan junru said hurriedly. “You don’t have to do it. Let hanyan feed me.” Tang Wen said angrily and pushed Zhan junru aside. Zhan junru’s eyes reddened, and she was on the verge of tears. “Master, you said you would respect us. Although we’re all master’s servants, we’re still human. ” Gu hanyan said softly as she fed him the soup. “I’m sorry, I was drunk just now. ” Tang Wen looked apologetic. “Master, sister is not willing, but I am. The old master saved my father and is the Zhan family’s benefactor. As long as master needs it, this servant will serve master at any time. ” At this moment, Zhan junru raised her head and said bravely. “Junru, you are a servant, but you are also a human. What’s the point of having no status? Don’t do anything stupid. ” Gu hanyan said. “I’m willing. I’m already married, a married woman. I’m willing to warm master’s bed forever. This servant doesn’t ask for a status, I’m satisfied to be a bed – warming servant girl. ” Zhan junru actually resolved it like never before. She suppressed her shyness and completely let go. “Forget it, I’m tired. You guys go and rest.” Tang Wen waved his hand. The next morning, Tang Wen led the Tang Army to Yanling city. The Tang Army had really picked up a treasure. He used to be an inner disciple of the iron sword sect. Liu Fei, the grandson of the fifth elder Liu Yizhou, was expelled by the iron sword sect. After leaving the sect, he was severely injured by Liu Fei, but he finally made it to Yanling city and survived. However, he also owed a huge debt. Later on, he was recruited into the thousand leaves workshop to forge iron swords to pay off his debts. He was considered a craftsman of his generation. “Tang Army, where is the iron sword sect’s base?” Tang Wen asked in the carriage. The Tang Army was the coachman. “The moon Lake beside thousand Moon City in our province.” The Tang Army replied. “How many disciples do you have? what’s your strength? what’s your ranking in our province?” Tang Wen asked curiously because he had no idea about the martial arts world. In his previous life, he also had a wuxia dream, but he didn’t expect to be in a real Wuxia World in this life. Of course, compared to those wuxia novel worlds where one could fly in the sky and burrow into the ground, this was only a low – Level martial world. “Seven to eight hundred people, on par with the provincial capital’s thunderwind Castle. They can be ranked in the top twenty in the seven southern provinces.” The Tang Army replied. “He’s not weak. What’s the sect leader’s name? how’s his power?” Tang Wen asked. “Sect master Luo Tiandao. He can swing his blade so fast that even water can not pass through. He has the strength of a thousand pounds.” ” 500 kilograms of force? isn’t that a physical invulnerability rank -6 expert?” Tang Wen was taken aback. The signature move of such an expert was to force the internal Voodoo out of the body and hurt people from a distance. However, he could only attack from a distance of about ten meters, which was not as powerful as a fire gun. Of course, if the fire Gu was in his hands, it would be even more powerful. “Of course, he might even be a rank -5. For example, the top ten inner elders of the iron sword sect were all at level six. It was just a small gap of rank -6. For example, Luo Tiandao, the sect leader, was at least a complete rank -6, while the tenth elder had just entered rank -6. Although they were of the same grade, there was a difference of a few hundred pounds in strength. A perfected one can beat five or six newcomers. ” The Tang Army said. “What level is the ultimate skill of the iron sword sect?” Tang Wen asked curiously. “Heaven class low level cultivation method, like the thunderclap cultivation method that the sect leader practices, it’s a heaven class low level cultivation method. This technique, coupled with the attack of the thunderous sword, was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. The sword was like lightning, and cutting down a tree as thick as a bucket was as easy as turning one’s hand. Of course, the thunderclap heart technique was the most important cultivation technique of the iron sword sect. Only the sect leader and the great elder are qualified to practice it, while the other elders can only practice upper earth – Class skills. ” The Tang Army said.
Chapter 37: I don’t want silver (1)
Translator: 549690339
“What cultivation method are you practicing? what grade are you at?” Tang Wen asked. “Mid – Class earth – Level, but the iron sword sect has a rule that you can’t teach it to anyone else, or your whole family will be hunted down. Even if I leave the iron sword sect now, I can’t break the rule. Otherwise, they’ll pursue me to the ends of the earth. Otherwise, I’d like to take it out for the powerhouses of my personal guards to cultivate. However, there are rules in the martial world, and I can’t do anything. At that time, if word gets out, even you will be retaliated against. If the iron sword sect retaliated, it would be very terrifying. It means that the government is not willing to provoke a sect like the iron sword sect under normal circumstances. ” The Tang Army said. “Isn’t there the six Fan School?” Tang Wen asked. “There is. The six Fan School is a public service sect trained by the Imperial court to deal with Jianghu Affairs. However, the rules of the Imperial court were: As long as you don’t rebel and still want to be deployed when needed, they won’t care about you. They could even turn a blind eye to some small – scale murder cases. As a result, many sects became arrogant and even the government officials didn’t dare to provoke them. As for those constables, they had a headache when they heard that disciples from big sects were causing trouble, so they didn’t Dare to Care at all. So, old master, when you encounter a disciple from a big sect, you must endure. This was because they weren’t a single person, but a huge sect. Some sects had thousands of disciples and were so powerful that even the Army didn’t dare to provoke them. The reason why everyone was afraid of the six Fan School was that they were also a huge sect. They have tens of thousands of men and they even have the Imperial court as their backing. Who would dare to provoke them?” The Tang Army said. “Therefore, the most important thing for the Tang Army is to improve its strength. When our strength reaches the standard of a large sect, even the Imperial court will be afraid. ” Tang Wen said. “Difficult! Firstly, we lack high – Level cultivation techniques. Secondly, why could big sects last for so long? That was because they had hundreds or even thousands of years of Foundation. Even if the Imperial court was destroyed, some of the big sects would still pass down their legacy from generation to generation. It was just that the court had changed. Not only did these big sects occupy good spiritual mountains and beautiful rivers, but they also had huge financial resources. The big sects often had their own business to make money. For example, the iron sword sect had at least tens of millions of taels of silver. Otherwise, where would I get the money to cultivate and eat?” The Tang Army said. “Are there any heaven tier cultivation arts for sale in the market?” Tang Wen asked. “There are! The largest city in the South, ocean Saint City, had one. It was sky treasure Pavilion’s most prized treasure, but the price was sky – High. A heaven grade cultivation method is worth at least a million taels of silver, not many people can afford it. ” The Tang Army shook his head. “A million taels is indeed expensive.” Tang Wen was a little disappointed. He didn’t have that much silver at the moment. “Of course, there are many cases of people stealing cultivation methods and killing others in the martial world. In fact, if a heaven – grade cultivation technique was unearthed, it would attract many powerhouses to fight over it. In fact, they were even involved in the killing of sects because of the expensive cultivation techniques. ” The Tang Army said. “The cultivation speed of a heaven – grade cultivation method is definitely better than an earth – grade one.” Tang Wen said. “Of course, but that’s not the main point. The main point is that the path of heaven grade cultivation methods is much longer. For example, human – tier cultivation techniques were too weak, and cultivators could only reach rank -7 or rank -8 at most. That was because it was too slow, and the shackles of an earth – grade cultivation method were fifth or sixth grade. In other words, you can only reach the fifth or sixth stage realm at most. Heaven – grade techniques, on the other hand, can be cultivated up to rank two or three. ” The Tang Army said. “Then how did a rank one expert train to become one?” Tang Wen asked. “That’s unless you’re cultivating the legendary ‘Mystic’ cultivation technique. However, it’s too mysterious and only exists in legends. Even our sect leader has never seen it before.” The Tang Army stopped the carriage and shook his head with a fascinated look.”Damn it. Although my innate ability is not weak, I achieved rank -8 at the age of 20. It was a pity that he only had a middle – grade earth – rank cultivation technique, and the highest realm he could reach in his life was only sixth – grade. It’s impossible to become an unrivaled expert. ” “Hehe, don’t be disheartened. You’ll have a chance.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Hehe.” Tang Jun smiled bitterly. He did not believe what Tang Wen said at all. When they arrived at Yanling city at noon, Tang Wen exchanged the silver bricks for silver notes and told bu Feng to meet li Dawang at the river gazing tower. At threeo’ clock in the afternoon, li Dawang appeared at River gazing tower. “I heard that Lord Jue has recruited more than 300 of my original laborers at qianye workshop?” Li Dawang asked. “That’s right, but there are still more than 300 people who are unwilling to come to somi. ” Tang Wen replied. “Hehe, somi is a deserted island, a place where even birds don’t want to shit. Furthermore, there would be Pirates coming ashore to Rob and kill people from time to time. It’s nothing compared to Yanling city, so it’s normal that they don’t want to go. ” Li Dawang said with a smile. “However, I’ll take over what you owe the workers. I’m here today to give you the rest of the silver. We’ll sign the contract immediately, and you’ll hand over the land deed to me to change it at the government. ” Tang Wen said. “You really took down all my workers?” Li Dawang asked. “The Tang Army can be my witness.” Tang Wen said. “Official li, these are the contracts that all the workers have signed with Master Tang. The money you owe them will be collected by Master Tang.” The Tang Dynasty soldier came over and took out the contract. “That’s fine. ” Li Dawang took it and glanced at it a few times, then handed it to the Butler, ning ping, who nodded. “This is the rest of the silver notes. Count them, and we’ll make a contract after that.” Tang Wen took out a banknote and put it on the table. “I don’t want the silver notes.” Li Dawang shook his head. “What, you want to go back on your word?” Tang Wen’s face turned serious. “That’s not it. I’m just wondering if you still have any mirror, lipstick, and perfume left?” Li Dawang asked. “There’s still another batch. ” Tang Wen nodded. “You can use them to pay for the rest of the silver. However, you have to make it cheaper. For example, how about a mirror that costs 9.5 gold coins and a lipstick and perfume that costs 6.5 gold coins?” Li Dawang said. “This price is too low,” Tang Wen shook his head. In fact, he was overjoyed. If he wanted these pieces of junk, he wouldn’t have them. “At most, I’ll add another half a coin.” Li Dawang thought for a moment and said while gritting his teeth. “Deal!” Tang Wen nodded. Next, li Dawang asked the Butler to write the contract on the spot, and both parties signed and stamped their seals. Tang Wen asked Li Quan and the others to bring the mirror, lipsticks, and perfume up. However, after counting, they still needed about 50000 taels of silver. “I’ll owe you the rest first. I’ll get someone to send it over when the next batch of goods arrives. How about it?” Tang Wen said on purpose. “Hehe, we’ll hand over the goods and money. Otherwise, we’ll have to wait for your next batch of goods to arrive before we can get the title deed for qianye market. ” Li Dawang laughed drily. “Do you want this?” Tang Wen took out a Silver Crown from the box, which was inlaid with 18 pearls. The style was a little like the one worn by a beauty pageant winner, but not the style worn by the noble ladies in ancient times. Under the sun’s rays, the silver light instantly dazzled, and the Pearl’s glow caught everyone’s eyes. “How much for this?” Li Dawang was immediately attracted to the Silver Crown. After all, modern craftsmanship was not comparable to those crude handiwork in ancient times. “Look at these pearls, there are a total of 18 of them. Also, this Silver Crown is very bright. This was the silver that had been repeatedly refined and purified by a master craftsman. Otherwise, do you think your silver has this kind of luster?” Tang Wen started to brag. “That’s true. ” Li Dawang touched the Silver Crown and couldn’t bear to let go. “You can definitely sell this Silver Crown for a good price. Those noble ladies will probably drool when they see it.” Tang Wen continued to brag. “Why don’t you just tell me the price?” Li Dawang urged. “Five hundred taels each.” Tang Wen said. “How many do you have?” Li Dawang’s breathing was a little rushed. “How many do you want?” Tang Wen looked at him with a faint smile. “You owe me 50000 taels. Just use 100 taels to make up for it.” Li Dawang said. “Li Quan, open the box and let Squire li inspect the goods.” Tang Wen said with a smile. Li Dawang and Butler ning carefully examined the goods, touching and pinching them. “Earl, you only have 60 here. You are still short of 40. I, li Dawang, hate it when people do business on credit.” Li Dawang said after counting. “Do you think this will work?” Tang Wen smiled and took out a disposable wind – proof lighter. Of course, it was different from the previous time when li Dawang took it away. Those were gold – plated and cost more than 300 yuan each. This one was made of plastic and only cost a few cents in wholesale. “Yes, how much is one?” Li Dawang had tasted the sweetness of it before. The last time he took the lighter back, he had put on a show in front of his relatives and friends countless times. In the end, it was snatched away by a relative who was an official. Li Dawang wanted to cry but had no tears.
Chapter 38: Gifts (1)
Translator: 549690339
“The one I gave you last time was expensive, but this one is much cheaper. It costs ten taels of silver each.” Tang Wen said. “You still owe me twenty thousand taels. Give me two thousand.” Li Dawang did not even consider it. That was because he had played with the previous one for a few days, and there were too many benefits. For example, li Dawang’s wife wanted a few because it was easy to light a fire. Otherwise, he would have to reserve a fire seed. When he lit the fire, he would have to blow the fire seed desperately. It was extremely inconvenient. With this lighter, it would be much more convenient. “You’re my biggest customer, so I’ll give you an additional fifty.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Brother, if you have any problems in the future, look for me, li da Wang. Let’s eat and drink to our heart’s content and go to the floating fragrance brothel to play with women.” Li Dawang looked like a nouveau riche. “Master, we sold it too cheap, we’ve lost too much.” The Tang Army said after they came out. “What do you mean?” Tang Wen asked. “Just the pearls on the Silver Crown alone cost twenty to thirty taels. Eighteen of them can definitely be sold for around five hundred and fifty taels. With the Silver Crown, it would at least cost seven hundred taels.” The Tang Army said. “Hehe, it’s fine. I’ll just eat a little loss and make some friends.” Tang Wen waved his hand. In his heart, he thought that such a low – Quality Pearl was only worth 30 to 40 yuan in the wholesale price in modern society, and a Silver Crown was less than 5000 Yuan. However, there were no pearl cultivation techniques in ancient times. They were all dug out from wild shells. Naturally, the production was pathetically low, and one had to be extremely lucky to find a shell with a Pearl. Therefore, a low – Quality Pearl would cost 20 to 30 taels. Li Dawang was not an idiot. Just those eighteen pearls were worth more than five hundred taels. He was sure to make a profit. Both sides felt that they had made a huge profit, so naturally, they were happy. Li Dawang was so happy that he even erased the small change of three hundred taels from qianye workshop. Accompanied by Butler ning, both parties went straight to the prefecture to complete the land deed change procedure. As soon as he entered the Yamen, he ran into Yang Yun, who said happily,”Lord Jue, your title of Earl has been approved.” Lord Zhang was just about to send someone to SuMei Island to inform you, but you came first. Just in time, come with me to see Lord Zhang. ” “Congratulations, my Lord.” When Butler ning heard this, he quickly cupped his hands and congratulated her. “Tang Jun, you go with Butler ning to handle the change. I’m going to see Lord Zhang.” “Let’s go in,” Tang Wen greeted and followed Yang Yun inside. “Hahaha, my Lord, your wine is really good.” Yang Yun chatted affectionately with Tang Wen while they walked. Not far away, Butler ning’s eyes were wide open, thinking that the relationship between these two was not bad. “If Constable yang likes it, I still have a few bottles with me. I’ll give you another bottle.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “How can I do that?” Yang Yun said. “Why not? wine is meant to be drunk. I don’t have time to drink with you, so I can only let you bring it home to taste.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Thank you, thank you. However, I really need two bottles.” Yang Yun said. “Constable yang, are you giving it away?” Tang Wen asked. “You’ve guessed it right. Not long ago, Wu Yunxian from the provincial governor’s office,’Lord Shi’, came down. He drank that wine and couldn’t stop praising it. ” Yang Yun said. “Hehehe, then I have to congratulate you, Constable yang. You’ll probably be promoted soon, right?” Tang Wen said with a smile. Wu Yunxian was the official of the Department of Historical records who took the examination for the provincial officials. In modern times, he was called the organization Minister of the provincial government. Of course, Wu Yunxian’s authority was only below rank -7, including rank -7. As for those above the seventh rank, they had to be approved by the provincial governor’s office and then reported to the Ministry of History for review and approval. Of course, the military was linked to the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of History had no right to make a direct decision. “The eight words haven’t even taken shape, sigh … It’s difficult, even though the county house’s criminal officer Lord Qian is transferred to another place. However, not to mention the entire province, even our Yanling Prefecture alone has many eyes on us. ” Constable yang sighed. The criminal officer of a Prefecture was in charge of arresting and supervising the prison. He was a rank seven official, equivalent to the director of the city Public Security Bureau. Constable yang was only a rank eight now. Naturally, he would be promoted to this position. “Is there any official in Yanling County who is more senior than you, Constable yang? You’re Wu Jin tu, and being a Constable is already a waste of your talent. The position of the executioner is more suitable. ” Tang Wen asked, pretending to be surprised. “I won’t hide it from you, brother. Back then, after martial arts entered high school, I was supposed to be promoted to a rank -7 general. However, fate makes a fool out of me. I’ve actually offended a vile person. In the end, he was demoted to the position of an arrester in Yanling County. I’ve been here for seven to eight years, and my butt is about to collapse on the stool. I’m still a small Constable. As a Constable, it’s too difficult to make a big contribution by catching thieves and thieves. ” Constable yang sighed. “It’s a bit difficult to sit in that position with just two bottles of wine. People will give silver. ” Tang Wen said. “Of course, but I’ve been working for seven or eight years, and I don’t have any savings. Even if I lend some to them, they won’t be interested.” Yang Yun said. “Leave the gift – giving to me, I’ll think of a way for you.” Tang Wen said. “Look, I owe you a favor again. If you need anything in the future, just let me know.” Constable yang said. “Definitely, definitely.” Tang Wen nodded. Soon, the two of them entered Lord Zhang’s office. He found that there were two other people besides Zhang Hongjiang, one taller and the other shorter. “Hehehe, congratulations, Lord Tang.” As soon as Tang Wen came in, Zhang Hongjiang, who was chatting, stood up and cupped his hands in greeting. “I have to thank Lord Zhang for your recommendation.” Tang Wen humbly cupped his hands and replied. “Lord Zhang, who is this?” The tall middle – aged man with big eyes looked at Tang Wen and asked. “Hehehe, Lord Zhou, you still don’t know? He’s the island master of Soma, the Earl, Tang Wen. ” Zhang Hongjiang laughed. “Zhou Zhao greets the Earl.” Zhou Zhao cupped his hands, but his attitude was a little cold. “Lord Zhou is a fellow official of our house, and this is judge Tian Shi long.” Zhang Hongjiang said as he introduced another person. “Good day, my Lords.” Tang Wen nodded indifferently. You, Zhou Zhao, tried to use your authority in front of me, so of course I won’t be polite to you. “Grand Master, move Lord Jue’s things over.” Zhang Hongjiang told his Grand Master Zhou Tong. Below, Zhou Tong took out the newly made headwear, documents, robes, and tokens, while the old ones had to be handed over. “Great Chu’s imperial court has just announced that the war in the Northwest is in a critical state. Tang Wen generously donated a large amount of silver to help great Chu recover its lost territory. In addition, he had led the guards to annihilate 72 Pirates, which was a Meritorious Service … The imperial family conferred the title of third class Earl Yan Ling …” After the formalities were completed, Zhou Zhao and Tian Shilong exchanged a few more polite words and found an excuse to leave. Seeing their attitude, Tang Wen didn’t feel the need to suck up to them. “Lord Zhang is an expert in painting and painting. I’ve come here today to invite you to appreciate a painting.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Oh? Let this old man take a look. ” Zhang Hongjiang laughed. Tang Wen opened the box. The moment he opened the oil painting, Zhang Hongjiang suddenly became excited and blurted out,”this is it, this is it.” Of course, Tang Wen understood. The ‘it’ Zhang Hongjiang was referring to was the oil painting of ‘sun god Apollo’. This painting was originally a gift from the royal family to the Zhang family’s ancestor. Because of the fire, Zhang Hongjiang’s father became obsessed with the painting and had been lying in bed since. At that time, they had invited a master painter of Chu State to make a copy of the painting. However, the material was different and the essence was hard to obtain. The Zhang family had always been regretful. Through Yang Yun’s hands, Tang Wen had stolen the painting with his mobile phone. After he had traveled back to Yunhai, he had specially asked a European oil painting master to make a copy. In this way, if the material was the same, the essence would be revealed. Not to mention Zhang Hongjiang, even Constable yang was dumbfounded. He was probably wondering why it was exactly the same. “That’s it. Lord Zhang, what do you mean by “that”?” Tang Wen pretended to be confused and looked at him. “To tell you the truth, my father has been bedridden for more than ten years because of this.” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Yes, that painting was brought back by an official from the West …” Constable yang immediately added. “Can you sell this painting to me?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “Reselling is definitely not possible.” Tang Wen shook his head. “Sigh … Then lend it to me for a while. I want to let my father see it and fulfill his lifelong wish.” Zhang Hongjiang sighed. “Lord Zhang, your writing is unparalleled. I want to ask for two pieces of calligraphy, and this painting will be the ink. What do you think?” Tang Wen said. “Lord Jue, you’ve come to the right person. Lord Zhang’s calligraphy is famous in the court. Back then, Lord Zhang had been the flower of the palace’s probing. There are many people who come to ask for words, but Lord Zhang usually doesn’t use a brush. ” Constable yang said. “It seems that I’ve found the right person. I wonder if Lord Zhang is interested.” Tang Wen cupped his hands and said. “What word does Lord Jue want to ask for?” Zhang Hongjiang asked.
Chapter 39: Six doors are robbers (1)
Translator: 549690339
“One is a painting of ‘an autumn river and sea poured into a pot, three thousand galaxies gathered into a painting. Everyone in the world awakens me from my drunkenness! So what if I’m proud or disappointed?” Tang Wen said. “The world awakens me from my drunkenness, what an arrogant tone? “What a free and easy mind … What a domineering one autumn of rivers and seas, three thousand galaxies …” Zhang Hongjiang was stunned as he stroked his beard and praised. “Hehe, please don’t laugh. Tang’s sumei group. ” “Su Mei of the Tang family. Your surname is Tang, so it’s reasonable for you to be on the island. However, what does this ‘group’ mean?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “Hehe.” Tang Wen only smiled and didn’t answer. Zhang Hongjiang didn’t ask anymore and said,”Grand Master, set up the paper and brush.” Not long after, a magnificent word appeared on the paper. One had to admit that Zhang Hongjiang’s calligraphy was really excellent. Tang Wen seemed to see the rivers, lakes, seas, and three thousand stars in the sky. “What about the other one?” Zhang Hongjiang asked. “Somi Island!” Tang Wen replied. “Hehe, you’re asking this old man to write the name of the island for you, Zhongzhong! After a few days, I’ll ask Grand Master to Mount it and have someone send it over. ” Zhang Hongjiang said after writing ‘Zhang Tanhua’. “Many thanks.” Tang Wen cupped his hands and said,”however, Lord Zhang, my man named Qiao Xiao is still in prison.” “Alright. It seems that Kang Qingfeng hasn’t left Yanling yet. Constable yang, I’d like to send him a letter and invite him to have dinner at the ‘night Pavilion’. When the time comes, Lord Jue will come along. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Brother yang, when are you going to deliver the wine?” Tang Wen asked after they came out. “The longer we delay, the more likely it will be. I reckon that there are already many people with gifts waiting for Wu Yunxian to receive them.” Constable yang sighed. “Since it’s so urgent, brother yang, you go to Kang Qingfeng and send the letter of visit. I’ll go back to qianye workshop. When the time comes, come find me after you’ve sent the letter. ” Tang Wen said. “Alright then, I’ll take my leave first.” Yang Yun left in a hurry. Tang Wen brought the Tang Army back to the qianye workshop. Bu Feng had already arranged for more than a dozen people to clean up the place. However, this place was too old. “Old master, please make do with it for now. I’ll ask someone to reinstall it after a while.” Bu Feng said. “Yes, this place needs to be rebuilt. Since the territory was so big, he would first build a building in front of the door and renovate it into a large storefront. “From now on, our product samples will all appear in these shops. They also needed to build a few huge warehouses inside to store goods. We’ll also build a small training ground in the backyard to make it convenient for you to practice martial arts. I’m going to open a club inside to receive guests … In the future, when his business expanded, he would be envied by others, so he had to have the necessary means of protection. Your mission is not only to make friends and gather information, but also to have a certain level of defense and attack ability. ” Tang Wen said. “Yes, just like the secret agents of the Imperial court, you must also know martial arts. But, master, what is a club?” Bu Feng asked. “The club is a quiet and elegant place like the night Pavilion. We also need to recruit a group of beautiful girls, musicians, dancers, and so on. At that time, they would play, sing, eat, drink, and have fun. Of course, it would not be a brothel. We’re not in a hurry to do this. Wait for me to draw the blueprint and then build it strictly according to it. ” Tang Wen explained. “Sir Kang, that Tang Wen is too despicable.” Fang Qiang hurried into the Yanling post. Qingfeng was practicing in the backyard. He stopped and asked,”what happened?” “He bought the thousand leaves market. Originally, I wanted to set aside 20 mu of land for Lord Kang to build an independent courtyard, so that Lord Kang can live in Yanling temporarily. But now, it’s all ruined by that hateful kid.” Fang Qiang said angrily. “Isn’t Qiao Xiao still in prison?” Qingfeng asked faintly. “He is, but I’m afraid that kid will abandon Qiao Xiao. At that time, Qiao Xiao, this chess piece, will not be able to do anything.” Fang Qiang said. “He won ‘t,” Qingfeng shook his head with a smile. “Why not? he’s just a slave.” Fang Qiang said. “That servant is not simple.” Qingfeng said with a smile. “Not simple, what’s not simple?” Fang Qiang didn’t understand. “That kid has the strength of a rank -7. Once he steps into rank -6, he’ll be a master. You have to know that it’s too difficult to find a guard of this level. Even if you have money, you might not be able to hire one. On the other hand, Tang Wen was just a scholar. Although he was a high scholar, he did not have the strength to even truss a chicken. This kind of person was most afraid of death, and SuMei Island was not very peaceful. From time to time, there will be Pirates coming ashore to Rob. I believe Tang Wen will miss him. ” Qingfeng said with a smile. “So you’re saying that as long as Qiao Xiao is in our hands, Tang Wen will have to obediently sell thousand leaves workshop to us at a low price?” Fang Qiang asked, startled. “Absolutely! At that time, you’ll only need 180000 taels to take over qianye workshop. ” Qingfeng said with a smile. “If you can really get it at 180000 taels, I’ll give you 30 mu of land.” Fang Qiang said. “Fang Qiang, this is blatant bribery. My six Fan School has rules, I don’t dare to take it.” Qingfeng said. “Of course not, I’m selling it to you, Sir Kang.” Fang Qiang said. “That’s more like it. However, isn’t 30 mu a little too small? I need to practice my martial arts on a regular basis. The territory is too small for me to expand my limbs.” Qingfeng said. ” 40 mu.” Fang Qiang said. “Forty?” Qingfeng frowned. ” 60 mu!” Fang Qiang gritted his teeth. “Hahaha, manager Fang, you’re too sensible. I like to make friends with sensible people. It’s settled then. At that time, a hundred thousand taels of silver from qianye workshop will be enough. ” Qingfeng said with a laugh. “A hundred thousand taels. I heard that brat surnamed Tang spent three hundred thousand taels to buy it. One Qiao Xiao isn’t worth two hundred thousand. ” Fang Qiang was stunned and didn’t dare to believe it. “Whether it’s worth it or not is up to this chapter leader!” Qingfeng said arrogantly. “Chapter leader? Sir Kang has been promoted to a chapter leader?” Fang Qiang was stunned. “Manager Fang, I won’t hide it from you. I’m here to prepare for the Yanling branch under the six fan Hall in Linghai province. Otherwise, I’ll have nothing to do and stay in Yanling city for a few months. Thus, when the thousand leaves market arrived, I was prepared to set up six fans chapter here. Just now you said 30 mu, but I think it’s too little. 60 mu is about right. ” Qingfeng said. “In the past, places on the level of county and state capitals didn’t have six fans chapter?” Fang Qiang said. “The past is the past, but it’s changed now. In order to make it easier for the six Fan School to deal with Affairs, six fan branches were set up in some large counties or prefectures. Of course, there wouldn’t be too many of them, only about ten. However, we can hire some errand boys. They’re not official disciples of the six Fan School, but peripheral members. ” Qingfeng said. “Hehe, by that time, all the constables in Yanling Prefecture will be your subordinates, Lord Kang.” Fang Qiang was happy. “They’re just a pile of trash, they come and go at my beck and call. If necessary, I can even request a transfer from the military camp stationed here for the sake of the case, let alone them. ” Qingfeng said with disdain. “Even the governor doesn’t have the authority to mobilize the military camp. I didn’t expect Sir Kang to have such authority. Wouldn’t that be even more impressive than the governor?” Fang Qiang said. “If Zhang Hongjiang dares to commit a crime, I’ll still take him down. Of course, the barracks belonged to the military, so they could request to be transferred. However, the number of people the temporary head can mobilize for the case can not exceed 50. ” Qingfeng said. “That’s still incredible. ” Fang Qiang said excitedly. Yang Yun hurried to qianye workshop at threeo’ clock. “Brother yang, please take a look.” Tang Wen pointed to a beautiful wooden gift box on the table. Yang Yun walked over and opened the box suspiciously. Suddenly, his pupils could not help but Twitch as he was stunned. There were two bottles of wine inside. The bottles were decorated with beautiful pictures and some runes that he couldn’t understand. In addition, there was also a set of wine glasses, a wine opener, and a gold – plated lighter in the box. “How is it?” Tang Wen looked at him with a smile. “It’s … It’s too expensive. I’m afraid that even two top grade marrow cleansing pills can’t get it back. I … This yang doesn’t deserve this. ” Yang Yun stuttered. “This gift is absolutely unique. No one else can take it out. Brother yang, you and I are brothers. I hope it can help you rise to the top. ” As Tang Wen spoke, he picked up a lighter and lit it up. He stretched out a piece of paper and immediately lit it. “This thing is too magical. What is it?” Yang Yun’s eyes were immediately attracted to the lighter. “A lighter, used to light a fire.” “Try it,” Tang Wen said as he handed it to Yang Yun. Yang Yun gave it a try and praised it. “It’s good, it’s good. It’s much better than a fire seed.” “You won’t be able to get it even if you blow it with your mouth.” Tang Wen said. “Amazing, it’s really amazing. I can’t even put it out. It’s so useful.” Yang Yun tried it and was even happier. “Take care of brother yang.” Tang Wen gently put the lighter back into the box and closed the lid.
Chapter 40: Nine transformations fish – Dragon technique (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Brother Tang, I can’t repay you with anything, so I’ll give you this cultivation technique. Back then, I passed the Imperial scholar examination, and my ranking was not low. He was supposed to be releasing rank -7, but later, he offended someone to save a woman. And this cultivation technique was also given to me by that woman. This cultivation technique caused me to fall into a desperate situation, and it was you who opened this desperate situation today, brother Tang. I’ll give it to you and end the knot in my heart for many years. This skill was called ‘nine transformation technique of fish – Dragon’. In the first transformation, one could jump five feet high, and in the second transformation, one could jump ten feet high … When you reach the ninth cycle, you’ll be like a carp leaping through the Dragon Gate, soaring into the sky. ” Yang Yun took out a book and handed it over. “Don’t tell me he really can fly?” Tang Wen asked. “That’s impossible, of course. However, at the peak of the ninth level, it shouldn’t be a problem for you to jump ten Zhang. At that time, he would have to jump to the highest point, spread his arms, and slide open like the wings of a ichthyosaur. One step can cover a distance of tens of meters. This is a set of mental cultivation method that is beneficial to improving the light body technique, and it is really rare. ” Yang Yun said. “Its grade shouldn’t be low.” Tang Wen nodded. “Earth – grade high – Level, that woman also said it when she gave it to me. He only passed it on to his benefactors, not to his children, including his parents and brothers. As a result, in the past few years, I’ve never taught it to anyone else. You’re my benefactor, and you fit the criteria. It’s not against my morals to pass it to you. ” Yang Yun said. “Brother yang, what cycle have you cultivated to?” Tang Wen asked curiously. “I’m only at the third turn, and I can jump to the second floor with one jump. It’s not difficult for me to cover seven or eight meters with one step. However, my progress isn’t fast either. I’ve been practicing for five years. Come on, brother Tang, let me tell you. Even if you don’t know martial arts, you can still be as light as a swallow by practicing this heart technique. It’ll always be useful when you’re in danger. ” Yang Yun said. Tang Wen was also a little puzzled. He clearly had the strength of a middle – Stage rank -8, but why did a martial artist like Yang Yun not feel that he had practiced martial arts? It was quite difficult for a martial artist to determine the realm of the other party’s skill unless the other party revealed their Qi during a fight. If the other party was still, it was extremely difficult to judge the level of the other party’s skill. However, I can sense your aura and determine if you’re a martial artist. Of course, there were also experts who concealed their Qi perfectly, making it difficult for one to tell that they were martial artists. However, his cultivation level was lower than Yang Yun ‘s, so why couldn’t he tell? Could it be that this ‘earth – based master space’ had the ability to hold one’s breath? Therefore, other than Li Quan, who knew that he had practiced martial arts, no one else, like the Tang Army, Zhao du, and even Zhan dongwen, knew. Qiao Xiao knew that he had shocked him with his bow that day. However, Qiao Xiao didn’t know how strong he was, so he probably thought that he was only good at archery. In the evening, Tang Wen and Yang Yun accompanied Zhang Hongjiang to the evening Pavilion. They sat in the private room and waited for an hour before Kang Qingfeng finally arrived. “Vice manager Kang.” Zhang Hongjiang greeted Qingfeng Kang as soon as he saw him. “Vice manager?” Kang Qingfeng took a glance and found that Tang Wen was also there. He couldn’t help but snort. A tall woman behind him immediately said,”Lord Zhang, you should call me branch leader Kang.” “Sir Kang has been promoted, please excuse my rudeness.” Zhang Hongjiang was stunned. He quickly cupped his hands. “Hehe, the eight words haven’t taken shape yet. Regarding this matter, I was just about to visit Lord Zhang to discuss the preparation of the six fan division in Yanling County. ” Qingfeng Kang smiled and pointed to the woman behind him.”This is Yanling branch’s vice branch leader, miss Yu Hong.” “Vice branch leader Yu.” Zhang Hongjiang cupped his hands and greeted. “Lord Zhang is too polite.” Yu Hong nodded. Both of them were quite proud. It was the same even when he was facing a rank four Governor like Zhang Hongjiang. In terms of rank, even if Kang Qingfeng was the Yanling chapter’s chapter leader. However, it was only a rank five official, and Yuhong was even lower. She was a rank six official, the same level as the judge of Yanling County. However, the people of six Fan School had always been arrogant and looked down on the local officials. The local officials were also quite afraid of them and were afraid of being framed by them. Therefore, when they came down, they often greeted them with a smile. As a result, it also increased their arrogance. “This is?” Kang Qingfeng suddenly looked at Tang Wen. He recognized Constable yang. In fact, he had secretly read Tang Wen’s text before, but he was pretending not to know him. “Lord Tang Wen, the Earl of Yanling, who was just appointed by my Yanling County.” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Your Excellency, hehe, it’s an honor to meet you!” Qingfeng smiled without even bending his back, his face full of disdain. “I’ve just come from Liangzhou and stayed in the remote SuMei Island, so I haven’t had the time to pay my respects to Sir Kang. I’m sorry for being impolite. ” Tang Wen said. “Somi Island seems to be a deserted island.” Qingfeng said in an official tone. “The Earl is building irrigation facilities to restore the prosperity of somi decades ago.” Constable yang interrupted. “There’s no need to build irrigation facilities in that godforsaken place. Not even a bubble will come out if we throw in money. Your grace, you see, you shouldn’t waste your time. ” Qingfeng said sarcastically. “No matter how desolate that Island is, it’s still the private property of my Tang family. We have to take care of the inheritance of our ancestors. Otherwise, they’ll say that there’s no one left in the Tang family. ” Tang Wen said. “Is there anyone else in the Tang family?” Qingfeng Kang was getting more and more presumptuous. Even Zhang Hongjiang, who was beside him, frowned. “Does Sir Kang think that I, Tang Wen, am not a human?” Tang Wen was also gradually getting angry. “You’re considered a person,” Qingfeng said. “Hehehe, of course the count is a human.” Yu Hong laughed. “The two of you, my title of Earl was conferred by the imperial family. I’m with the royal family. If you say that I’m not human, then the royal family is not human either. Hehe, Lord Zhang, if these words were to reach the ears of the Imperial Clan Court, it would surely be very interesting. ” Tang Wen sneered. “Alright, alright, let’s eat. Sir Kang, please take a seat.” Zhang Hongjiang pointed at the main seat and the mud. “Hmph!” Qingfeng Kang lifted his robe and sat down on the main seat. Although Zhang Hongjiang concealed it very well on the surface, Tang Wen could see that the anger on his head was about to transform into a Roaring Tiger. After a few drinks, Zhang Hongjiang said,”by the way, master Kang, you told me that there was a man named Qiao Xiao who was locked up in my residence’s prison. What crime did he commit?” “Your Excellency, what crime do you think he committed?” Qingfeng asked. “He’s my Tang family’s slave and always follows the rules. What crime could he have committed? It was said that it was just a small fight. I don’t understand, why would Sir Kang, a dignified branch leader of six fan branch, want to capture him?” Tang Wen asked. “It’s just a small fight. He pointed a knife at me, which is a public attack on a disciple of the six Fan School. However, I’m a kind man. The six fan division in Yanling County is still in preparation and is still lacking a piece of land. He heard that the Earl had recently acquired a piece of land called qianye workshop. I’ve seen that place, and it’s not bad. It’s perfect for six fan division. Of course, it’s all for the sake of the public, so I can’t let you suffer. How about 150000 taels?” Qingfeng said with a cold smile. “I just bought it for 300000 Yuan.” Tang Wen replied. “You bought it too expensive and got ripped off. It’s worth 150000 taels. If Lord Jue agrees, I’ll arrange for someone to come over and sign the contract. ” Qingfeng said domineeringly. “Agree? how?” Tang Wen asked. “Hehe, it’s fine if you don’t agree. I’m going to interrogate Qiao Xiao at night and do things according to the rules. At that time, Lord Jue will come over to collect the corpse. ” Qingfeng said with a cold smile. “Hehe, Lord Jue, this is also working for the court. Thousand leaves workshop was chosen by six doors. What are your intentions by refusing to hand it over? If this matter is reported, at that time, I’m afraid you won’t even have 150000 taels, and you’ll have to go to jail. ” Yu Hong threatened. “The six fan division doesn’t need that much land, so I think it’s better to give you a part of it. When the time comes, we won’t take a single cent. We’ll just treat it as a donation from Lord Jue and Exchange it for military merits. How about it?” Zhang Hongjiang said. ” 40 to 50 mu should be enough.” Constable yang chimed in. “One hundred mu can be exchanged for battle merits.” Qingfeng said. “How do we calculate the battle merits? How much is it?” Tang Wen asked. “One hundred mu of land should be worth two hundred thousand taels of silver according to the earth – rank of our Yanling city, which is two thousand battle achievements.” Zhang Hongjiang said. “Lord Zhang, he only won three hundred thousand taels. Thousand leaves workshop had nearly 300 mu of land, which was only 30%, which was 1000 battle credits. We can’t give false war achievements, if the higher – ups investigate, we won’t be able to bear the consequences. ” Qingfeng was making things difficult again. “What does the Lord think?” Zhang Hongjiang asked.
Chapter 41: God of Wealth Shen (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Li Dawang sold it to me for 300000 taels. He was short of silver and was in a hurry to sell it, so he gave me a 50% discount. However, I’m not planning to sell it. If someone really wants it, I won’t sell it for less than six hundred thousand. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “Lord Tang, you bought it for 300000 taels of silver and then sold it to the Imperial court for 600000 taels of silver. Aren’t you afraid that I’ll punish you for blackmailing the Imperial court?” Qingfeng said with a cold smile. “That’s the price of the land next to qianye market. How can you say that you’re blackmailing the Imperial court?” Tang Wen sneered. “Forget it, Lord Zhang, I have to go back to interrogate Qiao Xiao at night. Let’s eat here for today.” Qingfeng Kang stood up. “You can interrogate him. You can even randomly add a crime and kill him. Even though I’m just an Earl with a title, I don’t have any power or strength. However, my Tang family can easily deal with seventy – two murderous, robbing, and extremely vicious Pirates, so is there a need to expend energy to deal with a few people? Lord Kang, this meal is Lord Zhang’s treat. It’s fine if you don’t want to give me face, but let’s part ways here. ” Tang Wen stood up and turned to leave, even faster than Qingfeng Kang. “Sigh, young man, you’re so hot – tempered. It seems that you’re getting angry.” Zhang Hongjiang shook his head and said,”Sir Kang, let’s sit down and continue drinking. Don’t mind him.” You’re going to hear about Qiao Xiao’s case after you’ve eaten and drunk your fill. However, Yang Yun, you previously mentioned that there were only fifty to sixty guards in somi. He could actually kill 72 Pirates. It was said that there was also a rank -8 master among the Pirates, but he was also killed. Now that he had been promoted to a rank 3 Earl, he could form a personal guard of 200 men. At that time, even 200 Pirates would probably be unable to come ashore. I do hope that he can kill more Pirates and get rid of the cancer in our Yanling County. ” “Let alone 200 Pirates, even 300 or 400 Pirates would find it hard to break through his camp. From what I understand, there are quite a few rank -8 martial artists among those Pirates. ” Yang Yun said. “Is he that strong?” Qingfeng didn’t believe a fart. “Sir Kang, do you have time to visit the island?” Yang Yun said. “What’s there to see on a deserted island? Lord Zhang, farewell!” Qingfeng Kang flicked his sleeves and left. “This is too much, this is daylight robbery!” Yang Yun cursed as soon as Qingfeng left. “You’re robbing them for free and not giving them enough battle merits. Even a clay figurine has 30% Qi, so it’s normal for Tang Wen to treat it like this. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “I’m just afraid that Kang Qingfeng will take revenge and kill Qiao Xiao tonight. At that time, the enmity between the two of them would be set in stone. Lord Zhang, I think Tang Wen is a very smart person. Somi Island has a bright future. When the island’s farmland is reclaimed, our County can also collect a lot of tax grain. If Kang Qingfeng messes it up and Tang Wen returns to Liangzhou in a fit of anger, we’ll suffer a great loss. ” Yang Yun said worriedly. “Don’t worry! He wouldn’t dare. ” Zhang Hongjiang laughed. “Why wouldn’t he dare? what’s the difference between killing a commoner and stepping on an ant for the six Fan School?” Yang Yun said. “Didn’t tang Wen say something harsh just now? House Tang had close to a thousand servants, and he had to consider the consequences. Moreover, although Tang Wen was now a count in name only, who could guarantee that he would not gain real power in the future? For an Earl, how difficult would it be to get an official position? Now that the war in the Northwest was tense, it would not be difficult for the Earl to get an official position. I’ll kill you then. He’s a smart man, he won’t do anything stupid, so don’t worry. However, he still had to be on guard. You go back and keep an eye on Qiao Xiao, don’t let Kang Qingfeng ruin our good plan. ” Zhang Hongjiang said. “I’m so angry. ” Qingfeng Kang spat out a mouthful of air and cursed. “Daren is going to interrogate Qiao Xiao at night?” Yu Hong asked. “Interrogate my ass, go back to the inn and sleep.” Qingfeng cursed. “Could it be that Daren is afraid of him? Although he was an Earl, he was only an idle person in name. What could he possibly have on that deserted island? If we don ‘t, Zhang Hongjiang and the others will see us as a joke. ” Yu Hong said. “That’s true, I’m not afraid of him. Let’s go. Let’s make that kid suffer first. However, you can’t kill him. ” Qingfeng said with a nod. In the middle of the night, Tang Wen received a letter from Yang Yun, saying that Kang Qingfeng interrogated Qiao Xiao at night, and Qiao Xiao left after being beaten up. He also said that he would keep an eye on her. “This Kang Qingfeng is too despicable.” GE Zi Yun said after reading the letter. “We have to think of something quickly, otherwise, Qiao Xiao will be beaten to death by Kang Qingfeng in prison.” The Tang Army was a little anxious. “It’s a good thing that he beat up Qiao Xiao last night. ” Tang Wen shook his head and said. “Is the beating a good thing?” The Tang Army was confused. “Call us, Zhang Hongjiang, and Yang Yun. It’s just to save face. However, why didn’t he dare to kill him directly? That means that what I said to him was effective. ” Tang Wen said. “Lord Jue, you’ve said such harsh words, and he’s also a little afraid. So, the next step will probably be to send someone to somi Island to secretly investigate your situation. If you had a lot of power and men, Qingfeng would naturally be wary of you. Even if he wanted to make a move on you, he would have to be well prepared. If you don’t do anything, Qiao Xiao is dead. However, Kang Qingfeng wanted qianye workshop’s territory, so he would not kill Qiao Xiao for the time being. If he wanted to waste time with you, then it would depend on who could last longer. If you give in and compromise, qianye workshop will be Kang Qingfeng ‘s. ” GE Zi Yun nodded. “Bufeng, keep in close contact with Constable yang and send someone to keep an eye on the prison. Let’s go back to the island and think of ways to recruit more people to strengthen our Tang family’s power. ” Tang Wen said. However, just as they were about to set off in the morning, Li Chun ‘er sent a Messenger over, saying that there was an important guest who wanted to see Master Tang. Therefore, Tang Wen replied and Li Chun ‘er asked him to meet at the river gazing restaurant at noon. Tang Wen ordered the Tang Army to return to Soma Island immediately and transport all the mirrors, lipsticks, and other items left on the island to qianye workshop. At noon, Tang Wen arrived at River gazing restaurant. In addition to Li Chun ‘er, there was a middle – aged man wearing an expensive blue and white silk, with a green jade ring on his finger and a hat made of sky silk on his head. Seeing Tang Wen come in, the man quickly stood up with Li Chun ‘er and bowed slightly.” “Greetings, count.” “No need to be so polite, this should be boss Shen right?” Tang Wen waved his hand, sat down, and asked Shen Xihe. “I’m Shen Xihe. Jiang state capital’s treasure house is opened by my Shen family. ” Shen Xihe said. “Lord Jue, the Shen family not only has a store of treasures, but they also have restaurants and inns. Their business is very big and they are also famous in the provincial capital of Jiang Zhou. Many people in the provincial capital know about the Shen family of stilted building. ” Li Chun ‘er said. “It’s an honor to meet you!” Tang Wen cupped his fists. “Every time boss Shen comes to Yanling County, he would come to find me to listen to music. We have known each other for a few years. This time, seeing the Western goods in my room, boss Shen was also very interested. I’d like to take a batch of goods from you back to the provincial capital for a trial sale. If we can open up a channel, we’ll be able to get more goods in large quantities in the future. ” Li Chun ‘er said. “What kind of goods does boss Shen want?” Tang Wen asked. “Lord Jue, what kind of Western goods have you bought? I want to take a look first.” Shen Xihe said. “Li Quan, bring the box in. Tang Wen shouted to Li Quan outside. The next moment, two of bu Feng’s men carried a big box in. ” “The mirror, lipstick, and perfume must have been seen at Li Chun ‘er’s place. However, I have some new Western goods here. For example, this is called a disposable lighter, and it’s windproof. This was a Silver Crown, and he was sure that women would like it very much. Also, this cigarette is made with special spices, so it’s much better than those local cigarettes. ” Tang Wen put on an act one by one. Li Chun ‘er took the Silver Crown and put it on her head. She couldn’t bear to let go. Shen Xihe, on the other hand, was very interested in lighters and cigarettes. He lit them up and even started smoking. “Boss Shen, do you think I’m pretty?” Li Chun ‘er put on her Silver Crown and asked with a blush on her face. “Beautiful, you are the courtesan.” Shen Xihe said with a smile. “Lord Jue, how much does a Silver Crown cost?” Li Chun ‘er was overjoyed and asked. “Five hundred taels,” Tang Wen replied. “I know the price of mirror lipsticks and perfume from Li Chun ‘er, but how much is a pack of cigarettes? and this lighter, how much is one?” Shen Xihe asked. “A lighter costs ten taels of silver, and a pack of cigarettes costs five taels of silver.” Tang Wen replied. “I want the goods worth 100000 taels. Can I get a 20% discount on all of them?” Shen Xihe asked.
Chapter 42: Happy news (1)
Translator: 549690339
“If you give gold, I’ll give you a 10% discount. If you give silver, I won ‘t. Yesterday, a batch of goods had been given to li Dawang to offset the money from qianye workshop, and the rest was still on the island. I’ve already asked people to go back and transport it. It’ll probably be late. ” Tang Wen said. “Sure!” Shen Xihe nodded and said. In the evening, Shen Xihe was already waiting at the thousand leaves workshop. As soon as the goods arrived, they began to inspect them. After a busy period of time, the ten thousand taels of gold had been handed over. There were a few hundred pounds, and the rest of the goods were all given to Li Chun ‘er. “Miss Li, I will give you this Silver Crown as a reward for introducing boss Shen as a guest. In the future, if you have a guest to introduce me to, I’ll reward you every time. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Thank you, Lord Jue! Chun ‘er will. ” Li Chun ‘er knelt down to thank him. “Boss Shen, it’s quite a pleasure to cooperate with me for the first time. I’ll give you this specially made lighter and this bottle of wine. ” Tang Wen took out the wine and the gold – plated lighter. “I’ve had some wine at a friend’s place before, and I gave him a taste. It’s sweet and delicious, with a long aftertaste. I didn’t expect Lord Jue to have such a good thing, this Shen is very grateful. ” Shen Xihe cupped his hands and said. “Let’s have a small chat at qianye workshop tonight. I still have a few bottles left. I’ll open them all and drink to my heart’s content. I’ll let Miss Li have a taste too.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Many thanks, Lord Jue. Chun ‘er is in for a treat.” Li Chun ‘er was so excited that her face turned red. “Please come in!” Tang Wen said with a smile, and the three of them sat down at the table. Three bottles of zhangyu jiebaina were brought up on a silver tray. Tang Wen personally opened the wine and poured it into glass bottles to sober up. Then, the red liquid was poured into the Goblet. “Since Lord Jue is so skilled, you must taste it often, right?” Shen Xihe asked with envy. “Hehe, if you’re tired, just open a bottle. You can drink it at any time to relieve your fatigue. Come, take a small sip first, then close your eyes and think. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. Shen Xihe and Li Chun ‘er both took small sips and then closed their eyes. “Sigh … I can’t describe the taste. It’s wonderful.” Shen Xihe opened his eyes and sighed. “It makes me feel like I’m floating. It’s a wonderful feeling.” Li Chun ‘er laughed. “When tasting wine, it must first enter the mouth, then the throat, and finally the heart … This smell was like the fragrance of a beautiful woman’s lips on your face. “Think about it, how unforgettable it would be …” Tang Wen said with a smile,”come, have some food. You probably haven’t tried this fish before.” “Are you also from the West?” Li Chun ‘er asked. “Of course not. It was shipped from the West and it’s already broken. This was a fish from the ocean that couldn’t be caught normally. “For example, this is called tuna …” Tang Wen shook his head. Shen Xihe picked up a piece and immediately opened his mouth after putting it in his mouth.”It does taste different. I’ve never eaten it before. It’s unique.” “Sigh … It’s a pity that I won’t be able to eat it in the future.” Li Chun ‘er said gloomily after they had finished the wine and the dishes. “Hehe, the conditions of thousand leaves workshop are simple and crude, and it will take a few months before it can be built. However, you can come to my somi Island. The food there is even better than here. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Isn’t sumei an uninhabited island?” Shen Xihe was stunned and blurted out. “It’s still in the wilderness, but it was left behind by my Tang family’s ancestors. I’m already taking care of it. ” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Alright, I’ll definitely come and disturb you when I’m free.” Shen Xihe said with a smile. The next day, Tang Wen returned to SuMei Island and continued to supervise the construction of the dam. However, the area was too large, and two excavators were not enough. The speed of construction was still not fast. Moreover, the cement and steel bars were in urgent need again because more than half of them had been used to rebuild and expand the camp. The area of the camp was now more than 100000 square meters, and hundreds of tons of cement had been used to pave the floor. However, the speed of recruitment could not catch up with the speed of the consumption of cement. The eighth time – Travel required 350 popularity points. Tang Wen had been back for more than a month. They had only recruited a few dozen people, and they had to stop expanding their personal guards because of the lack of manpower. Seeing that the materials such as cement were decreasing day by day, the transmigration would have to stop if they did not do so soon. Tang Wen had also thought of setting up a cement factory in the other world, but the equipment of the cement factory was too complicated. Without the guidance of modern technicians, it couldn’t be built at all. Everything about the earth – Type master space was good, but there was no way to bring a living person back. A few days later, Yang Yun gave Tang Wen a big surprise. That morning, a group of bailiffs escorted a group of people to the camp. There were three to four hundred people. “Constable yang, who are these people?” Tang Wen asked Yang Yun after she entered the living room. “Brother, your place is different every day. The last time I came, it was full of tents, but this time, it has become a metal house. Furthermore, the area of your camp has expanded by three to four times, right?” Yang Yun glanced around and laughed. “There are too many people and there aren’t enough tents to live in. Therefore, we have no choice but to bring back some mobile iron rooms. We have to make them feel like home. Otherwise, they won’t be willing to stay here. ” Tang Wen replied. “This time, I have been entrusted by Lord Zhang to send you a group of people. However, this group of people is a little special. ” Constable yang said. “It’s indeed a little special. Why are their hands all tied up? are they prisoners?” Tang Wen asked. “They are prisoners. However, they are mostly petty thieves. Most of them are disaster victims and refugees who have fled here. They didn’t have any food to eat, so they tried to snatch some rice, which led to a fight. In the end, they were caught by us. In fact, they would have to be released after a few days. There are too many people in the prison, we can’t afford to keep them. I’ve interrogated all of them, and there are no felons. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have brought you here. Otherwise, I’ll be harming you. ” Yang Yun said. “Of course, but are they willing to stay?” Tang Wen asked. “It’s fine if you don’t want to stay, then bring him back to prison. Later, you’ll cooperate with me and put on a show … I’m sure they’ll be so scared that they’ll have no choice but to stay. ” Yang Yun said. The two drank tea for a while, then went to the open space in the yard and gathered all the prisoners. “Listen up, this is the master of somi, Tang Wen. He is the Earl. You guys came to my Yanling County to commit crimes, do you think you can get away with it after being locked up for a few days? Then you guys are dreaming. This time, it’s different. The war in the Northwest is tense, and all of you will be escorted to the battlefield to fight. However, this Lord Tang is my friend. He told me about SuMei island’s recruitment. That’s why I’ve brought you here. If he sold himself to the Tang family, not only would he get thirty taels of silver, but he would also have clothes, food, and a house to live in. Every month, you will get half a tael of silver as your allowance. Those with wives and children can be brought over, and Lord Jue will take care of their food and accommodation. ” Yang Yun said with a fierce look. “As you can see, all the servants living here are my Tang family’s servants. Ask them what they have done. How are you doing?” Tang Wen said. “Are you really going to take care of my food and clothes …” “Of course, everything we wear, live, eat, and use is all given by old master Tang.” Zhan dongwen replied. “A meal of meat every two days, even if there’s no meat, there’s still fish, and a full meal of rice …” GE Ziyun continued to Bluff. “Are you guys lying to us?” “I’m lying to you, Sir yang. You can untie them and I’ll show them our bathroom and dining area.” Zhan dongwen said. “Untie the rope!” Yang Yun ordered. Below, Zhan dongwen and GE Ziyun, the two hosts, brought this group of people for a tour. Even Yang Yun went to the bathroom to take a dump with interest and sat in the dining room. As usual, Tang Wen gave each of them a towel to wash their faces and wipe their bodies. After that, he went to the dining room to have a full meal. Under the guidance of words and actions, this group of people’s hearts began to waver. In addition, under the terrifying threat of death that they would have to work on the battlefield, they ended up selling themselves to the Tang family in the afternoon. Among them, dozens of them had wives and children, and all of them had returned to Yanling County to take care of their families. “Ding dong! You’ve accumulated 350 popularity points, and the earth – based master space has been upgraded to 2.0. You can now open a second door and travel to another world. ” The space responded, and Tang Wen found that hundreds of people were rushing toward him. This fellow hurriedly used the ‘nine transformations fish – Dragon technique’ that Yang Yun had given him to absorb, refine, and store these human qi. Tang Wen found that a portion of his popularity was directly inputted into the third eye between his eyebrows, the eye of popularity. A few minutes later, the popularity absorption was completed, and the data on the big screen in the earth landlord space was updated: [Popularity index: 1480] [Land area: 2342 hectares [Wealth index: 83000 taels of gold] [Martial arts realm: complete rank -8] [Luggage carrying Capacity: 1000 tons] [Time travel: 50 days] The number of people increased by 500 all of a sudden. Of course, more than 300 of them were this group of human criminals.
Chapter 43: System upgrade (2.0_1)
Translator: 549690339
In addition to their families and the dozens of people Tang Wen had recruited this month, there were more than 500 people in total. The land area did not increase, but the wealth index increased by more than thirty thousand taels of gold. Of course, he was referring to the ones he brought back from Yunhai city, although he had spent a portion of it on buying people. However, he had also made a fortune from Shen Xihe. In addition, qianye workshop was also worth hundreds of thousands of taels, so the wealth index naturally rose. As for his cultivation, perhaps it was because the ‘nine twist fish – Dragon technique’ that Yang Yun gave him was an upper earth – Class cultivation technique, the absorption of human qi energy was greatly improved. Another reason was that the system upgrade to version 2.0 had brought more benefits. As a result, his cultivation base had advanced by two Yuan, directly stepping into the eighth stage of the perfect inner aperture realm. The luggage carrying capacity had increased to 1000 tons, and the time he could stay had increased by ten days. What made Tang Wen even happier was that he could open the second crossing door. According to the system, it was another world, and Tang Wen was quite fascinated by it. “Brother yang, have you done what you asked me to do last time?” Tang Wen asked with a smile as he sipped his tea. “Yes, he’s been sent there. The situation seems to be good. He should be settled in the next few days.” Yang Yun also smiled happily. “Then I must congratulate brother yang in advance.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “You’ve recruited so many people today, I’m happy to hear that. ” Yang Yun said with a smile. “By the way, did Kang Qingfeng interrogate Qiao Xiao after that?” Tang Wen asked. “After that, we interrogated him again and got beaten up again. He’s forcing you. He definitely knows that you’ll know. At that time, I’ll waste my time with you. It was estimated that they would fight every three to five days in the future. This person was too detestable. However, your subordinate was very tough. He didn’t even cry out in pain when he was beaten half to death. ” Yang Yun said. “Do you think it’ll work if we go to the provincial capital to find the people from six Fan School?” Tang Wen asked. “It’s probably useless, unless you have a deep friendship. Otherwise, Kang Qingfeng would use the excuse that he was preparing for the division. Think about it, would the people from the provincial Hall help you ruin their business? Little brother, if you really can’t do it, just move aside. 1,000 Battle Points it is then. Let’s just endure it. It’s a blessing to suffer losses. ” Yang Yun shook his head. “This isn’t a matter of suffering a loss. If we endure it this time, he’ll be even more furious next time. I’m afraid he’ll take over the entire thousand leaves workshop. ” Tang Wen glanced at Yang Yun’s head and said. That was because he realized that Yang Yun’s popularity was slightly in his favor. If his popularity was upright, Tang Wen wouldn’t have said this. Popularity represented a person’s attitude towards him. “I think that’s what Qingfeng Kang was planning.” Yang Yun snorted. “If he can’t stand it then just let him fall. Brother yang, after you go back, help me inquire about him. You don’t need to show yourself, I’ll do it!” Tang Wen sneered. “This …” Yang Yun was hesitating, and his popularity was also wavering. “It’s fine if brother yang is in a difficult position. After all, he’s the branch leader of the six Fan School. He’s powerful and has the entire six Fan School behind him.” Tang Wen said. “Motherf * cker! If there’s any news, I’ll have someone send it to qianye workshop. However, I’m only in charge of collecting information. Also, even if I’m caught, I won’t admit that I’ve helped you search for information. ” Yang Yun said. Tang Wen found that his popularity was no longer wavering, and it was firmly biased toward him. This meant that Yang Yun was determined to help him, and he felt relieved. “Understood!” Tang Wen nodded, patted the gift box next to him, and said with an ambiguous smile,”this is wine, and a set of women’s Rouge, lipstick, and perfume. Of course, it was not the low – grade goods that they bought in Yanling County. Brother yang never takes money, so I’ll give you a bar. Go back and have a good drink with Madam. Sometimes, women also needed to be coaxed. Otherwise, it’ll be quite a headache if there’s a fire in the backyard. ” “Hahaha, brother, you are a kindred spirit.” Yang Yun laughed and turned around.”Brother, you’re almost 17, but you’re still single. To manage such a large family business, he had to have a sensible woman. At your age, many people already have three wives and four concubines. ” “Hehe, I’m still young, there’s no rush.” Tang Wen quickly shook his head. “You’re still young. Other people your age are already fathers. ” Yang Yun said. The area of Chu State was much larger than that of Hua Xia. As for the exact Square area, it was estimated that even the Imperial court could not accurately calculate it due to the limitation of ancient and backward technology. The weather had been good for decades, and the people were happy. It was normal for women to get married at the age of 13 or 14, but it was also normal for men to get married at the age of 15 or 16, which caused a trend of hot spots for wives and children. In addition, there were no birth control measures, so the number of children was increasing. The country’s strength had declined greatly, and Wars were raging everywhere. Bandits were constantly coming, and the number of bandits who occupied the mountains as Kings was more than ten times more than before. However, it did not dispel the idea of the People’s crazy fertility rate. That was because it had already become a habit. As a result, the population of Chu remained high, reaching more than one billion. In order to protect the country, they fought every year. The Army, bailiffs, bailiffs, six Fan school’s disciples, and personal guards of the Imperial court expanded every year. This year, they added up to four to five million. There were close to 20 to 30 million martial artists of all sizes, and one in every 50 people practiced martial arts. However, most of them were weak martial artists of the ninth and tenth ranks. Martial artists above the sixth rank were rare. It had been half a year since Tang Wen transmigrated here. The only powerful people he had seen in Yanling city were Yang Yun and Kang Qingfeng. Both of them were probably at level six or five. Of course, Qiao Xiao probably had the strength of a rank -6. The Tang Army, Zhao du, and Zhan Zhao were all rank -7 and 8. Therefore, Tang Wen urgently needed to recruit a few rank -6 martial artists to support the scene. If he had a few sixth stage realm warrior slaves by his side at all times, he wouldn’t dare to speak so arrogantly in front of Kang Qingfeng. After all, if I can’t beat you on the surface, I can send people to kill you in secret. Killing people was not a new thing in Chu country, and many people were killed every day. Even the powerful disciples of the six Fan School were killed every day. However, rank -6 martial artists were called ‘physical invulnerability’. Such experts could release their internal invulnerability and injure people from a distance of three feet. It was too difficult to find them. Even if there were, it would probably cost a lot of money to hire them a year. The most important thing was that this kind of martial artist was a small Overlord, and they were all quite tyrannical. It would probably be harder than ascending to heaven to make him sell himself to the Tang family as a slave. Of course, an expert of this level still couldn’t block a spear. Tang Wen had a pistol with him for self – defense, so he felt a little safe. However, they were agile and light – footed, so it was quite difficult to hit them when they were on guard. Yang Yun was very satisfied and left with the gifts. The bailiffs and bailiffs who came with him received two taels of silver and a bag of pearl rice as red packets, and they all returned to Yanling happily. “Constable yang, you can send me to somi Island if you have any business in the future.” “Constable Yang’s friends are our brothers …” …… As a result, all of Constable Yang’s men were crying and shouting to run errands in somi Island. In the middle of the night, Tang Wen entered the ‘earth – dominated landlord space’. Immediately, the totems on the surrounding houses lit up, and at the same time, two beams of light, one black and one white, shot toward the big screen in the North direction. The next moment, he found that the data on the big screen kept updating. After a few minutes, it finally stabilized, and the bold words at the top read: The earth – Type master dimensional space system has been upgraded to version 2.0. New function added by the system: 1. You can open 1000 doors of popularity and transmigrate to another world. 2. You can store your luggage in the space for half a day before and after transmigrating. 3. Human qi eyes upgraded to rank nine. 4. The speed of popularity absorption will double. Tang Wen stood in front of the popularity gate. He really wanted to push open the second gate marked with 1000 popularity. However, he didn’t know what kind of world was the other world that the door led to. The main purpose of his transmigration this time was to buy cement, steel bars, and a batch of bows and armor. He was ready to expand his personal guards to 200 people. If he transmigrated to the ancient times, where there was no cement, wouldn’t the purpose of this trip be ruined? Therefore, Tang Wen didn’t dare to take the risk. He decided to go through the first door. When he pressed his hand on the door, he found a map on it. There were five regions on the map, which were the Eastern Region, southern region, Western Region, northern region, and central region. Tang Wen pointed at the southern region, and the map of the southern region was enlarged. Tang Wen found the map of the Great Eastern Republic. The location of Yunhai city was clearly marked on it. It seemed that the transmigration destination had also been upgraded after the system had been upgraded to version 2.0. It had become much more detailed. It was unlike before, when he had stepped in without knowing where the system had brought him. It was different now. The destination was set by him. This map was a bit like a navigation replica. Tang Wen hesitated for a moment before he directly pointed at Yunhai city. The map enlarged again, and Tang Wen saw the house he rented.
Chapter 44: Branch Captain_1
Translator: 549690339
Thus, he clicked on the house’s door plate, and with a flash of green light, he entered the space – time Tunnel and flew away. Soon, they landed. This time, Tang Wen had brought back 41300 gold taels. However, when he checked the trend of international gold and silver prices, he found that the price of gold had dropped by 2000 Yuan to about 10000 Yuan per tael. On the other hand, the silver price had increased by 100 dollars, reaching 300 dollars for 50 grams. With that, the ratio of 1:50 became 1: Around 30. In addition, they had to pay about 20% of the tax. After deducting the cost, the difference in profit was much smaller than before. The 41,000 gold taels were sold for 402000000, and the tax was paid for more than 80000000. The remaining 34000000 was used to pay off the 40000000 that the Luo clan had borrowed to purchase the temporary housing, and there was only 30000000 left. Tang Wen used 210 million to buy back 700000 taels of silver, and the remaining 100 million to buy cement, steel bars, bows, armors, longbows, and arrows, as well as swords. He also added three excavators, two cranes, and two road rollers. Ten heavy trucks of the eastern wind brand, a batch of medical equipment, wine lighters, and other miscellaneous items. Of course, Tang Wen didn’t forget to get himself an army green Randolf SUV. Once the road along the lake was dug out, he could also bring Zhan junru and Gu hanyan to gallop and show off. Of course, Tang Wen also had an important task on this trip, which was to record technical videos about driving, operating mechanical equipment, and simple maintenance. Then, he would convert the Simplified Chinese into seal script subtitles. Otherwise, the craftsmen of Chu State would not be able to understand it. Technology was the primary productive force. Tang Wen wanted to organize a long – term training class to constantly train his slaves. He had to let them gradually master these simple modern techniques, such as driving, operating cranes, cranes, and so on. Although the ancient people were limited in their ability to accept modern technology due to their lack of knowledge, they were not very knowledgeable. However, Tang Wen believed that as long as he continued to train them, he would eventually be able to train a group of skilled workers. Therefore, learning how to read and write was also put on the agenda. He had to go back and do a few literacy classes first. Otherwise, how could these craftsmen understand the words displayed on the subtitles if they were illiterate? However, Tang didn’t intend to teach them the modern simplified Chinese characters. They would still mainly use the Great Seal script of Chu State. Otherwise, if everyone could understand the items he bought in the future, it would lose its sense of mystery. The consequence of losing his sense of mystery was that the prices of the items he bought would be slowly figured out by them, and he would lose the opportunity to ask for sky – High prices. Therefore, he must not let them learn Simplified Chinese. It had been half a month since he finished all this, and Tang Wen was about to return. At this time, Luo Jun called and said that a big brother wanted to see him. Tang Wen drove straight to the club. After entering the private room, he saw an old young man with bright eyes. “Mr. Tang, this is my brother, Chen guozhang, the captain of the Great Eastern Republic’s war Dragon special force.” “Hello, Captain Chen.” Tang Wen nodded in greeting. “What Captain? this is not the military camp. I’m older than you, so just call me brother Chen.” Chen guozhang said with a friendly smile. “Good, then I’ll accept your congratulations.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Brother Tang, you gave me a few of your yaoluojun as well. It felt pretty good.” Chen guozhang said. “Of course, they are all made from medicinal herbs picked from the primitive forest. Big brother Chen, I’m not bragging, but can you ask Wudang and Shaolin if they can make such a good medicine?” Tang Wen nodded. “They also make some pills, but they treasure them so much that they don’t take them out. “Sometimes, when we purchase in the name of the country, they’ll be forced to give us only a small amount. However, it’s not as effective as your pills. ” Chen guozhang said. “Big brother Chen and his brothers often go abroad to carry out secret missions. It’s very dangerous, and your medicine can save lives sometimes. So, they also want to purchase a batch. ” Luo Jun chimed in. “I’ve prepared another batch this time. ” Tang Wen said. “That’s good. However, we’re purchasing from the state and the demand is not small. Can you lower the price? Otherwise, it’ll be hard to bear. ” Chen guozhang said. “Of course I can. I’m also a part of the country, and it’s my duty to contribute to the country. However, these herbs are really hard to find, so I can only give you a 10% discount. ” Tang Wen said. ” 30% off!” Chen guozhang said. “That’s impossible, it’s too low. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “Hehehe, Mr. Tang, I heard that you’re an expert. Shall we have a friendly match?” Chen guozhang suddenly laughed. “I can’t be considered an expert, just a few fancy moves.” Tang Wen said. “Let’s go to the courtyard. ” Chen guozhang stood up and left. It seemed that he wanted to probe Tang Wen’s background. The three of them went to a corner outside the courtyard. “Watch my fist!” He didn’t expect Chen guozhang to suddenly throw a punch at Tang Wen’s face. Tang Wen’s body swayed as he used the floating Willow steps to shift his feet and head to the side. However, Chen guozhang’s second and third punches came again. Tang Wen stretched out his hand, and Chen guozhang slanted his body and swung his fist. Tang Wen suddenly jumped on the spot and directly jumped on Chen guozhang’s head. He suddenly stretched out his leg and kicked Chen guozhang in the back with the base of his foot. He pounced forward and ran seven or eight steps before he fell to the ground. “Alright, take another punch from me!” Chen guozhang was suddenly excited. He roared and jumped up, pouncing down like a fierce tiger. Tang Wen spun and immediately appeared behind Chen guozhang. He reached out and pushed, and Chen guozhang pounced again. This time, he was not as lucky as the previous time. He directly pounced into the flower bush and smashed some flower pots. However, Tang Wen suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes. Chen guozhang actually rolled over in a strange way. His shoulder was hit and tilted, and he was about to fly out. This Tang Wen, he used the ‘nine twist fish – Dragon technique’ in the air, and his body was as light as a swallow. He spun two and a half times in the air and then landed. However, Chen guozhang’s foot was already flying toward Tang Wen’s crotch. [You B * stard, you want to cripple me …] Tang Wen was a little angry. He suddenly transformed, tightened his body, and reached out. Chen guozhang’s foot was grabbed and he rolled out into the flower bed, leaving a pile of Broken Flowers on the ground. “Thanks for letting me win!” Tang Wen cupped his fists. “Hehehe, not bad, not bad. Mr. Tang is indeed a master.” Chen guozhang laughed. “Big brother Chen should have just achieved rank -8.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “I’ve been practicing for ten years. A few days ago, after taking your Chi – amassing pill, I felt like I’d stepped into rank -8. I heard from Luo Jun that you’re an expert, so I came over. However, I’m still not your opponent, Mr. Tang. I’m sorry for being rude. ” Chen guozhang laughed. “I also barely dodged it. I’m not much better than brother Chen.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Alright, we’ll take your pills. Since we’re all contributing to the country, we’ll give you a 15% discount.” Chen guozhang said. “Okay, brother Chen is doing this for the country. I’ll be more forthright too. I’ll take a 15% discount.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Mr. Tang, do you have any plans to join our fighting dragon Special Forces?” Chen guozhang asked after the transaction was completed. “Forget it. I’m used to being free, so I definitely can’t do it. At that time, he would be a burden to the team. Besides, it’s even worse if you ruin things by accident. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “I knew you wouldn’t agree to it. However, the treatment of our fighting dragon Special Forces isn’t bad either. Moreover, there were many privileges that outsiders could not have. For example, once you joined, your identity would be kept a secret, and even the Public Security Bureau would not have the power to investigate you. “Also, we can arrange multiple identities for you to do things more conveniently …” Chen guozhang said. “Forget it, I really can’t do it.” Tang Wen shook his head firmly. “That’s fine. I hope Mr. Tang can teach me martial arts in the future. After all, the more skilled our team members are, the higher the chance of completing the mission. The higher their chances of survival will be. ” Chen guozhang said. “That’s possible. However, I’m often in closed – door cultivation, so my mobile phone is off.” Tang Wen said. “That’s fine. It’s fine as long as you call me back when you see me. ” Chen guozhang nodded. Tang Wen invested all the twenty million from selling the pills into Hengjiang trading company and let Zhao Jiang do whatever he wanted. After that, he transmigrated back to Chu State. “Ding – Dong, for the ninth time, you need to accumulate 400 popularity points and expand your land area to’ 500 mu ‘.” As soon as he landed, a response came from the earth – dominated main space. His popularity did not increase by much, but this time, he added a ‘land index’.
Chapter 45: Luggage storage is very useful (1)
Translator: 549690339
In other words, not only did he have to meet the popularity standard, but he also had to buy 500 mu of land to realize the transmigration again. It seemed that with the system’s upgrade, all aspects of the indicators had risen. Of course, 500 mu of land wasn’t a lot, so Tang Wen didn’t take it to heart. Tang Wen found that after landing, the large number of supplies he had bought from Yunhai city were stored in an independent luggage carrying space opened up by the big landlords. They were not immediately piled up in the warehouse. This should be the use of the ‘luggage cache’, but it could only be stored for half a day. If he could store it for a few months or a year or two, he could let it come out whenever he wanted. Wouldn’t that be equivalent to carrying a space with him? However, the half – day delay also brought Tang Wen a surprise. After all, it was still a distance of about ten miles from the warehouse to the foundation of the dam. In the past, there were no cars and they had to rely on human – powered horse – drawn carriages to transport goods. Not only was it inefficient, but it also took up a lot of time. Therefore, as soon as Tang Wen landed, he rode a fast horse and went to the dam. This was because there were a few large tents set up not far from the dam, which were used as temporary warehouses to store the dam construction materials. Zhan dongwen and a few others were at the dam, leading everyone to build the infrastructure. Seeing Tang Wen riding over, they were about to go up and greet him. However, Tang Wen shook his head and went into the tent. He closed the curtain because he didn’t want to waste time. However, Tang Wen didn’t know how to get the supplies stored in the luggage space out. However, Tang Wen had experience in mind control. In the past, when they moved the goods into the loading space, they could fly in by themselves. So, Tang Wen did the same thing and thought in the tent,””Unload 100 tons of cement first.” With a flash of green light, the bags of cement quickly flew into the tent and were stacked neatly like a cuboid. Not long after, the green light stopped flashing. Tang Wen counted exactly two thousand packets, no more, no less, a hundred tons. It was really accurate and good. This fellow ran into another tent and muttered in his heart,”unload another 2000 packets. This time, fold them into a cube.” The next moment, the cement flew out again. Soon, the green light disappeared, and Tang Wen was stunned. Damn it, the next door was really obedient. The cement was stacked into a cube. However, there were a few packets that could not be stacked because the cube had a limit on the amount of cement it could take. Therefore, those packets could only be stacked next to the cube. Therefore, Tang Wen unloaded the supplies into the tents separately. He called Zhan dongwen and GE Ziyun over. When Zhan dongwen saw the tent filled with cement and steel bars, he wasn’t surprised at all. He said,”old master, you’ve worked hard. Hurry back and rest and recuperate. Ask junru to make a bowl of lotus seed soup to nourish her body.” Otherwise, you’ll hurt your body. ” “I’m fine. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “I heard that the mountain moving technique is very strenuous and annoyingly exhausting. Old master should listen to me and quickly return to your room to rest. I’ll make arrangements here, don’t worry, master. ” Zhan dongwen said. “That’s right. Old master is too tired after carrying so many things back. Hurry up and rest. You should eat a medicinal pill to replenish your energy.” GE Zi Yun also said. “Only the few of you know about the mountain moving skill at the moment, so you absolutely can’t tell anyone else. Otherwise, we’ll be in trouble if an expert comes to me and asks for the mountain moving skill. This matter is a secret between you and me. If anyone asks, just say that it was shipped back from the sea. ” Tang Wen said. “They don’t know. After all, only we know that the supplies are moving here and there. Don’t worry, master. We’re members of the Tang family. We won’t do anything rash.” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. “This time, I also brought back two excavators, cranes, cranes, and so on from the West. Can the few Masters trained previously operate the excavator skillfully now?” Tang Wen asked. “Yes, they’ve learned it long ago. “At that time, I wanted to pick people to learn how to excavate, use road rollers, control stone shatterers, and so on. They wanted to learn all of that. “In the end, I picked dozens of them to learn from the master. I usually told them to follow the master and now they’ve basically learned it. In fact, some of them even know how to fix some minor problems. ” Zhan dongwen said. “That’s good. We’ve added a crane and a crane this time. Pick a group of people who can read and we’re going to train them. Also, invite your father over tonight. Your father used to be an elementary scholar and a teacher. This is just right. ” Tang Wen said. “Understood!” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. “Zhao du, you, Tang Jun, and Zhan Zhao will go through another test and pick out a group of people. I want to form a personal guard of 200 people.” Tang Wen said. Zhao du nodded and left on his horse. After that, Tang Wen returned to the station and unloaded the crane and crane into the warehouse. On the other side, they entered another warehouse. They unloaded tables, chairs, computers, and ‘white boards’ and other teaching equipment and assembled them. They were ready to start literacy classes and training classes. On top of that, Tang Wen had specially hired someone to print a batch of textbooks in seal script for his return to Yunhai city. This batch of teaching materials was written by Tang Wen himself. Before he transmigrated, he took many pictures of Chu State with his mobile phone. Coupled with the text, it was a picture – Image match. For example, the word ‘rooster’ was used to shoot a rooster, and the key point was to shoot a machine. A man would slap a man, and a chrysanthemum would slap a flower … In this way, it would be much easier to learn how to read and write after being printed into a book. Tang Wen didn’t consider pinyin for literacy. After all, many of the items he brought back from modern society had pinyin on them. If he taught the Chu people pinyin, the items he brought back from Yunhai city in the future might lose their sense of mystery. Moreover, the ancient people were not stupid. If they traced it back to the source, they would associate it with their own life experiences. At that time, it would be difficult to justify themselves. “Master, my brother said you’re too tired. My mother is making lotus soup. I’ll help you take a bath and rest first.” Just as he returned to his room, Zhan junru came over and said. Because Tang Wen had given Zhan junru, GE Ziyun, Zhan dongwen, Zhao du, and the others walkie – talkies, they could communicate directly from a short distance. Zhan dongwen had probably told his sister over the walkie – talkie the moment Tang Wen left the dam. “That’s good. ” Tang Wen nodded. This was the first time Zhan junru had waited for Tang Wen to take a bath. When Tang Wen had taken off all his clothes, she was quite nervous. Her hands were tightly clenched and her movements were stiff. She was even a little helpless. “Aren’t you married? Didn’t you serve your husband in the past?” Tang Wen asked in surprise as he lay in the luxurious bathtub. “I … Didn’t … He used to wash his own.” Zhan junru said with a red face. “You’ll have to warm my bed in the future, what are you nervous about? Relax, don’t be afraid. ” Tang Wen patted the back of her hand and smiled. “Slave … Slave … Slave will accompany master whenever you want me to.” Zhan junru’s voice was trembling. “I want it now.” Tang Wen suddenly squeezed her hand tightly. Zhan junru’s hand froze, and her head hung low. Her whole body was chattering, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito.”I … I … Mm.” “Shameless!” Gu hanyan’s voice came from outside the bathroom. After all, frosted glass doors couldn’t block out sound. Gu hanyan was an expert, and her ears were much sharper than ordinary people ‘s, so she heard it. “Sister, I’m willing. Why is master so shameless?” Zhan junru said hurriedly. He was really understanding. “You, really, what should I say about you? All men are bad. ” Gu hanyan scoffed. “Old master is a good person.” Zhan junru said. “Even if she wants you to keep her company, she should pick an auspicious day and hold a simple ceremony. Otherwise, a woman will hand herself over without knowing why. Are you stupid?” Gu Hanyan. “I’m just a lowly servant and I’ve been married. He also saved my father. The old master looked up to me and gave me food and clothes to wear. You gave me money to spend, and you even gave me some things to manage. What else do I want? I’m very happy. As long as the old master is willing, I’m willing to die for him. ” Zhan junru said. “You’re so pitiful!” Gu hanyan was so angry that she threw the book in her hand away. “Sister, I’m not pitiful. Really, I’m not pitiful at all. I’m so happy.” Zhan junru said, and Gu hanyan almost fainted from anger. She looked up at the ceiling, speechless. “Come on, junru. My thighs are a little sore. Give them a massage … Yes, my back is a little itchy … And my lower part …” Tang Wen said. “Yes, yes …” “This bastard!” Gu hanyan scolded. After changing into his pajamas, Tang Wen felt refreshed. Because Zhan junru had crushed the essence replenishment pill into powder and scattered it into the bathtub. It was absorbed by the pores as they bathed, so of course it was comfortable. “Hanyan, come here.” Tang Wen shouted as he lay on the sofa after taking a sip of the Lotus seed soup. “I’ll feed you,” Gu hanyan walked over and snorted with a straight face. She was obviously unhappy.
Chapter 46: Literacy class (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Come, come, sit here.” Tang Wen said as he patted his thigh. “You wish!” Gu hanyan rolled her eyes and gave Tang Wen a disdainful look. She moved a short stool over and sat opposite Tang Wen, reaching for the spoon. “I’m not asking you to feed me, I can eat it myself. Hanyan, I need your help. ” Tang Wen said as he sat up. “What kind of help do you need?” Gu hanyan was alert. “You’re a well – mannered and well – mannered lady. ” Tang Wen said. “Master, don’t flatter me. I’m just a lowly servant.” Gu hanyan said sarcastically. “You see, the servants that my Tang family recruited are generally illiterate, and there are less than thirty of them who can read. Although some could read a few words, it was not much. Now that the dam had been built, many iron horses needed to be controlled. They couldn’t be moved without being literate. That’s why I’m going to start a literacy class. ” Tang Wen said. “Literacy class? what does that mean?” Gu hanyan asked. “Those who can’t even read a single word are called illiterates, so we have to let these illiterates learn to read. Jun ru’s father used to be a teacher, so he could be considered one. It’s just that we have too many people and one master is too little. So, since you can read, I want you to teach them how to read. Also, I can’t start learning from a young age like I did in the past. How many years would that take? I can’t wait. He had to get a crash course. What was a crash course? it was a class where they could learn most numbers in a short period of time. It would only take about two months for them to learn some words. He would write letters and make some simple transactions. ” Tang Wen said. “How is it possible to learn it in one or two months? We’ve been learning for two to three years. Moreover, I haven’t learned it all yet. ” Gu hanyan shook her head. “Of course they can’t be compared to the real scholars. It’s good enough that they can recognize some commonly used words. Otherwise, if I take a few years to learn it, how can I do my work here? You see, there are more than a thousand people now, and we need to eat and wear clothes. If nothing happens, we’ll all have to drink from the Northwest wind. ” Tang Wen said. “It’s been hard on you, master. But it’s impossible to learn a few words in a month or two.” Gu Hanyan. “What’s impossible? look at these books.” Tang Wen passed her a language book. Gu hanyan flipped it open and was stunned. “There’s even a picture?” “Of course. Look, these two words are called rooster, and this is called rice … Wouldn’t it be easier to remember them if they were accompanied by a picture?” Tang Wen said. “Oh my, it’s true. I remember it so much. I know what a rooster is and what rice is after watching it a few times.” Zhan junru, who was at the side, saw this and was instantly so shocked that her mouth was wide open. “This drawing is really similar, it’s just like a rooster. Who drew this?” Gu hanyan asked in surprise. “Hehe.” Tang Wen smiled but didn’t answer. “You drew it?” Gu hanyan was stunned and stared at Tang Wen. “I did it.” Tang Wen didn’t dare to say that he had drawn it. If Gu hanyan insisted that he drew it on the spot, it would be embarrassing. The photos taken by the mobile phone and the color imprints were of course very realistic. “Then who wrote this book?” Gu hanyan asked. “Other than me, your master, who else can make such a magical thing?” Tang Wen looked at Gu hanyan with a smug smile. “Tsk! Little sister Jun ru, look at these words, they’re all carved from the same mold, they’re definitely printed. ” Gu Hanyan. “Of course it’s printed, but this book was written by me. If I didn’t write it, they can’t print it. Hanyan, you should familiarize yourself with the books first. We’re going to start class tonight, so you have to be prepared. Also, junru, send a book to your father and tell him to get familiar with it and prepare to teach at night. ” Tang Wen said. Gu hanyan, on the other hand, was obsessed with Chinese and spent the entire day reading. Hehe, when I bring out mathematics, you’re going to be shocked … Also, don’t you like to play the piano? I’ll make another music book. Don’t you like to play chess? And a book on the thirty – six games of go, haha … A certain Tang was smiling evilly … At night, the first batch of ‘students’ arrived. There were about 100 people in total, and Gu hanyan and Zhan Shifeng sat on the stage in front of them with solemn expressions. Most of these people could read dozens or even hundreds of words, but a small number of them could only read a few. “Everyone, there is a Golden House in the book, and there is also Yan ruyu in the book. Do you know the meaning of this sentence?” Tang Wen, who was dressed like an old scholar, stood on the podium and asked. “Does the House of Gold mean that there’s gold in the book?” Bu Feng asked. “That’s right!” Tang Wen nodded. “How can there be gold in the book?” Zhao du asked in confusion. “That’s right, master. If there’s gold in the books, wouldn’t we be rich if we each buy a few books?” “That’s true, that’s true …” Hahaha … Everyone burst into laughter. “Be serious. This is a school. If the old master says there is one, there is one.” Li Quan looked at Tang Wen and scolded him with a stern face. “What’s wrong with the school? The Academy should also allow everyone to discuss. ” Gu hanyan said. “Lady Gu, you can’t say such things.” Li Quan was anxious. “Alright, Li Quan, of course the Academy will allow everyone to discuss. It’s better to have different opinions. Many things can be improved through discussion. ” Tang Wen waved his hand. “I’d like to ask old master Tang, how did you get gold from a book? I also want to change it to 1200 taels. ” Gu hanyan said sarcastically. “A thousand taels would be better.” Someone added. “Where does knowledge come from? most of it comes from reading. Knowledge was wealth. To give a simple example. If you study hard and become an official, will you have more money? Also, if you’re doing business and you’re illiterate, you won’t even know if you’ve been scammed. If you were knowledgeable, reasonable, and had a clear vision, you would not be easily deceived and would be able to earn more money. Also, for example, when we build a dam, do you think the excavators are powerful?” Tang Wen asked. “Of course it’s powerful. That Iron Horse is too fierce.” Zhan dongwen said with a nod. “All of this requires knowledge to create. The amount of soil excavated by an excavator in a day is equivalent to the amount dug by hundreds of people. The person who made the excavator was a knowledgeable person. An excavator that was shipped from the West could be sold for hundreds of thousands of taels. Think about it, how much can you earn? A few hundred thousand taels, most people in this world would not be able to earn that in their entire lifetime. If you have profound knowledge, you will also have this opportunity. And the reason why the scholars can earn more money than you is because they are more knowledgeable than you. ” Tang Wen said. “What about Yan ruyu?” Gu hanyan asked, not convinced. “Yan ruyu was a beauty in ancient times.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Old master Tang is really amazing. It’s barely acceptable that the book can turn into gold, but it can also turn into a beautiful woman. What a joke.” Gu hanyan said sarcastically. “Of course it can change. Think about it, how much is a beauty in this world? a pretty girl in a brothel only costs a few dozen taels of silver. With your knowledge and money, are you still afraid of not having beauties?” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Hahaha …” “Old master Tang is right.” “Yes, yes, that’s how it is …” “I want to study …” …… “I said so much just now to prove the importance of studying. This, everyone actually knows. So, from today onwards, no matter if you’re a master or a craftsman, no matter how arrogant you were in the past, you’d better be honest and recognize the words. You can only proceed with the next step after you’re literate. Come, I’ll open everyone’s eyes today. ” Tang Wen said as he turned on the switch of the ‘whiteboard’. The next moment, the white board lit up, and beautiful music started playing. Everyone, including Gu hanyan, was stunned. “Ah, old master knows immortal techniques?” “Master, why is there a sound coming from inside?” “There must be a mechanism. I heard that someone from the Gongsun family also knows how to do this. Even wood can make sounds.” …… Tang Wen let them discuss for a while before he pressed his hand down. He had chosen the opening theme song of “the Legend of the Condor shooting hero”, which was a historical drama, so he was not afraid of being exposed. That was because the style of the clothes was similar. Hence, he pointed at the whiteboard and a rooster crowed. Tang Wen pointed at the words and said,”these two words mean rooster … Open the book and find where the rooster is.” “I found it, I found it.” Someone cried out in surprise. The next moment, everyone flipped to the page.
Chapter 47: Chapter 46 – there will be brave men under the heavy rewards (1)
Translator: 549690339
“Remember the word” rooster. “You can read it, but you must also know how to write it. So, not only must you read, you must also know how to write and remember …” With a change of tone, Tang Wen poked the whiteboard again, and a ten – story Dam appeared. “This is a dam. The word ‘dam’ is written like this …” The white board showed the writing method again. Someone was writing on a piece of paper, and an animation was playing on the whiteboard. “Master, how do you activate this mechanism?” Gu hanyan blurted. “I’ll teach you this slowly tonight. It’s not easy to learn now. Later, you, Shifeng, dongwen, Ziyun, and the others will learn from me. You must learn how to operate this mechanical TV.” Tang Wen said. …… Gu hanyan and Zhan Shifeng were divided into two classes, and they read according to the books and pictures. They were also given pen and paper, so they could learn and practice at the same time. The language book that Tang Wen had hired was a sped – up book with more than 2000 words. The group of people that Zhan dongwen had picked out still had some Foundation. If they learned dozens of words a day, they should be able to finish it quickly in about two months. As for how well it was written, there was no need to make any requests for now. “You two will learn from the two teachers. I have a request here. If anyone can recognize these two thousand words in half a month and can write them, I will reward you with a hundred taels of silver. You’ll be rewarded with 50 taels of silver if you manage to master it within a month. If you can’t master it in two months … Then I’m sorry, please get lost. You’ve been expelled from the Academy. ” Tang Wen said. “Master, I’ve already learned 500 words in this book. I’m sure I’ll be able to master it in half a month.” Zhao du said. “I also know 300 of them. I should be able to learn them within a month.” Bu Feng said. “I’ll definitely master it within two months. I’ll definitely get my hands on the thirty taels. ” Li SI’s face was determined. …… “Master, they can read. If you can master it in half a month, you’ll have to take out ten thousand taels of silver. That’s too much. ” On the way back, Zhan junru was a little worried. “That’s even better,” Tang Wen said with a smile. “I can also learn it. Will master give me a prize?” Zhan junru asked. “I’ll give you two hundred taels if you can master it within half a month. ” Tang Wendong pinched her chin and laughed. “No, master is so good to me, I can’t give him trouble.” Zhan junru shook her head. “You fool! The more you learn, the happier I will be. I don’t want the servants around me to know nothing and help others count the money after they are sold. I’ll definitely reward you handsomely. ” Tang Wen said. “This servant will definitely learn it all for master to see.” Zhan junru ran back to class with a happy face. Gu hanyan only came back at oneo’ clock that night. “Why are you back so late?” Tang Wen asked. “They surrounded us and didn’t let us leave. Our throats are dry from talking. It’s all because of your one hundred taels.” Gu hanyan looked exhausted and said unhappily. “Remember, they still have work to do tomorrow. Everyone can’t go past Teno’ clock. Otherwise, he would not be able to get up tomorrow and would delay the matter of the dam. As a matter of fact, you have to tell Zhan Shifeng that I’ve given strict orders, and you can’t break the rules. ” Tang Wen said with a serious face. “Then when are you going to teach me how to use a mechanical TV?” Gu hanyan asked. “Why don’t we sit on the bed and teach him?” Tang Wen laughed drily. “Virtue!” Gu han rolled his eyes. “Forget it if you don’t want to learn!” Tang Wen lay down on the bed. “No, you have to teach me.” Gu hanyan was anxious and reached out to pull Tang Wen. “Sure, but lie down here. Big brother will teach you.” Tang Wen smiled proudly. “Puu!” Suddenly, she felt her body sink, and she was pulled onto the sofa by Gu Hanyan. “Wild girlfriend!” Tang Wen was so angry that he cursed. “Master, what do you mean by girlfriend?” Zhan junru couldn’t help but ask. “Hehe, a man’s girlfriend is actually the lover of his lover.” Tang Wen laughed drily. “Tang kid, I’ll cut your mouth off if you dare to spout nonsense again.” Gu hanyan was angry. “Impudent!” Tang Wen was stunned. He pointed at Gu hanyan and said,”go and get me some water. I want to wash my feet.” “Master, this servant will go.” Zhan junru said meekly. “I’m talking about her, not you. ” Tang Wen said in an aggressive manner. Gu hanyan didn’t say anything. She angrily went to get a basin of water and squatted down to wash Tang Wen’s feet. “Dry yourself!” Tang Wen lifted his foot and put it on Gu hanyan’s face, splashing water all over her face. Gu hanyan was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes, but she didn’t say anything. She reached out for a towel and carefully wiped Tang Wen’s feet. After throwing a tantrum, Tang Wen felt that he had gone too far. He couldn’t help but sigh and say,”forget it. I know that you’re unwilling to serve me. I, Tang Wen, won’t force you. You can go to the accounts room tomorrow to collect a hundred taels of silver and leave somi Island.” He opened the safe, took out Gu hanyan’s Indenture, and tore it into pieces. “Old … Old master, I’m sorry. I … I can’t stand some of your actions. Sometimes, you’re too frivolous and disrespectful to us women, so I can’t help it. However, don’t worry, old master. You saved me, and I’m not someone who doesn’t know how to repay a favor. I won’t leave. At least, not now. I’ll serve you until you’re comfortable. If old master wants to scold, then scold. ” Gu hanyan knelt down. She cried, her shoulders sniffled, and tears flowed down her cheeks. “I know you have a lot of secrets in your heart. If you believe me, then tell me. Let’s see if I can help you.” Tang Wen took a handkerchief and wiped the tears from her face. “No… No, no… I can ‘t.” Gu hanyan shook her head lightly. “You still don’t believe me.” Tang Wen said. “I don’t want to harm you. At least, you don’t have the ability to help me now. You may be the count, but my enemy is too powerful. ” Gu hanyan cried. “We can face it together.” Tang Wen said as he gently picked her up and sat her down on the sofa. Gu hanyan didn’t refuse this time and let Tang Wen hug her. She cried in his arms. “Sister, don’t cry. I want to cry too.” Zhan junru’s eyes were red, and tears were flowing out. “Master … I …” Gu hanyan realized she had lost her composure and buried her face in Tang Wen’s chest. “Alright, it’s too late. All of you should go back to sleep. Hanyan, I’ll teach you how to turn on the TV tomorrow. ” Tang Wen said as he gently placed Gu hanyan on the sofa. “Master, I realized that you’re so smart and have so many magical things.” Gu hanyan said. “Oh!” Tang Wen was very smug in his heart, but of course, he looked calm on the surface. “Look at that language book, it’s so magical. The words and pictures were easy to understand. There were also some other principles. For example,’waiting for rabbits by a tree stump’ was very reasonable. And that person who covered his ears to steal the bell, that person is so stupid. ” Gu hanyan said. “Hehehe.” Tang Wen could only giggle smugly. He turned around and opened the box. He took out a book and handed it to her.”This is ‘Dream of the Red Chamber’. Take it back and read it carefully. I believe you’ll be fascinated.” Of course, this book was also specially printed after the Tang script was converted into seal script. “Old … Old master, can I also see it?” Zhan junru asked. “Of course. If you don’t understand the words, you can ask hanyan to teach you.” Tang Wen said with a smile. “Thank you, master. I’m very happy.” Zhan junru was instantly excited. The two girls hurried back to their room, probably to read ‘Dream of the Red Chamber’ at night. The next morning, Tang Wen found that the two women were still in bed. When he pushed open the door, he saw the two of them lying on the bed with their eyes wide open. They seemed to have dark circles under their eyes, and ‘Dream of the Red Chamber’ was placed on the bedside table. After breakfast, Tang Wen called Zhan dongwen over and gave him a blueprint. He told him to call a dozen people to the back mountain to clean up the silver mine. He was going to pour cement into the hole, because he wanted to install an anti – Theft door. The cave was very spacious and was a good place for closed – door cultivation. Tang Wen had created this cave to create an independent and private space for himself. His secrets would be kept in this cave in the future. After that, he asked the Tang Army to set off with the drone. When he was about 30 miles away from the Crouching Dragon Lake, he controlled the drone to fly into the sky. As they flew away, the camera zoomed in and Tang Wen was suddenly stunned. That was because he was shocked to find that the vertical distance between the north and south of somi Island was actually very deep.
Chapter 48: An unexpected discovery_1
Translator: 549690339
The drone flew for another 50 to 60 miles before reaching the other end of the island. If the distance between him and the stone bridge was added, the length of the island from north to south would be about 120 miles. It was only 60 to 70 miles wide from east to west, but it was unexpectedly deep from north to south, which gave Tang Wen a surprise. In this way, the area of SuMei Island was about twice as large as what he had originally imagined. Tang Wen continued to control the drone and was ready to circle the island before flying to the top of the mountain to take a look. It had been almost half a year since he had arrived at somi Island. However, for the sake of safety, their scope of activity was temporarily limited to the area around the Crouching Dragon Lake. They had not explored the entire Island. Not long after the drone flew to the back of the island, Tang Wen was stunned. He found that the trees on the back of the island were bigger and lustier. Ancient trees that reached the sky could be seen everywhere, and he could only see the primitive jungle. He could barely see the ground. So, he controlled the drone to lower its altitude and get closer to the ground. He found that there were many thorny plants and vines growing in the trees on the ground. On the vines, there were bright flowers and fruits as thick as basins, looking like small seductive women. These thorny plants and flowers were densely packed in the forest, layer by layer, looking quite terrifying. At this moment, the Tang Dynasty Army came over and said,”Oh.” “Did you find something?” Tang Wen turned to him and asked. “It’s a man – eating tree and man – eating flower. ” The Tang Army pointed at the trees and vines on the screen and said in a daze. “Man – eating, man – eating trees and flowers? Can it really eat people?” Tang Wen expressed his doubts. Although he had read about it in novels, he had never believed it. “Of course, they eat people. Of course, it’s not as evil as the legends say. Look at these man – eating trees. Their leaves are quite huge, and when spread out, they look like a small round table. Once a person got close, the leaves would close and wrap around them. Or, their vines would entangle you, causing the leaves to close in. After that, their leaves would spray out a poisonous liquid that would gradually corrode your skin and flesh. In the end, it was absorbed by the hole in the leaf. The man – eating flower was the same, it would open its flower and swallow you. However, this process is very slow. If you are skilled, you can escape. Of course, these man – eating trees and man – eating flowers would spit out some poisonous gas at any time. If you went in without any precautions, you would gradually be knocked out by them and finally be eaten. Therefore, he had to prepare some antidotes before going over. You can also use a specially made long knife with a pole and cut them from a distance. Then, they won’t be able to do anything to you. ” The Tang Army said. “Tang Army, look, these man – eating trees and flowers only grow in this area, and the area is only about one li. They don’t grow in a wide area, and there are no more further in. Is there a problem here?” Tang Wen said. “What’s wrong with that? maybe it’s because this area is suitable for them to grow, and it’s not easy for them to grow in other places.” The Tang Army shook his head. “What if it’s artificially planted?” Tang Wen said. “Man – made, who would have nothing better to do than plant this thing? This kind of thing can’t be eaten or played with. And I can’t sell it for money, that’s absolutely impossible. ” The Tang Army was stunned and said. “I think it’s man – made. It’s like it’s to prevent outsiders from entering.” Tang Wen said. “Pirates are hiding behind the island?” The Tang Army blurted out. “Perhaps the Pirates who attacked us are hiding on the back of our Island. There might be a pirate hideout there. ” Tang Wen said as he controlled the drone to continue flying forward slowly. “There’s someone!” After the drone continued to fly for ten miles, the Tang Army pointed at the screen and shouted. “This guy must be a hidden Sentry.” Tang Wen nodded and found a guy with a big knife and a bow hidden under a tree. The drone continued to fly and discovered a second and a third one. The further they flew in, the more people there were. They even found a horse track that was seven to eight meters wide. These horse tracks were hidden under huge trees. If the drone had not swept past them, they would not have been discovered at all. After walking for a few more miles, they found houses, all of which were one – story buildings. Some were made of stone, while others were made of bamboo. They were all hidden under the big trees and were extremely difficult to find. “Ship!” The Tang Army shouted again, and Tang Wen found that there was an extremely narrow canyon there. The canyon was connected to the sea. At this time, a boat was slowly sailing into the canyon. The drone flew into the canyon, and the two of them were stunned. It was full of people. A group of Pirates patrolled with whips and large knives, watching the workers. The workers were also busy, and if they were slightly slower, they would be whipped. These laborers were carrying wooden boxes onto the ship. What was inside the boxes? At this time, Tang Wen controlled the drone and carefully landed in a hidden place. After that, he controlled the drone to open the cockpit, and another hummingbird – sized mini drone slid out. The endurance of this kind of miniature character was not good. It could only make a round trip within a range of ten miles. Any further and it would not be able to return. However, because it was too small, even the hidden sentries would find it difficult to discover it. They would often think it was just a hummingbird. The hummingbird drone flew in and found that there was smoke coming out of the front. It seemed that there was a hole, so it flew in carefully. Damn it! As expected, they were stealing the Tang family’s Silver mine. Several large cast iron furnaces were lined up in the cave, and hundreds of workers were busy smelting the silver ore. Moreover, these guys were too smart. The furnace would emit a large amount of smoke, and they had actually made a few huge metal cylinders. In front of these cylinders, there was a huge upside – down pot – like thing covering the top of the big chimenea. Behind the metal cylinder, there was a group of people desperately spinning a few pieces of something that looked like the green luck. As the green luck rotated, the smoke in the iron furnace was sucked into the metal cylinder. These iron sheets and copper coins were directly connected to the seawater not far away. The smoke was absorbed into the seawater, so it naturally wouldn’t rise everywhere. Wasn’t this the ancient version of a ‘exhaust fan’? Moreover, it was a super large one. “This mechanism is too powerful. Could it be the work of the Gongsun family?” The Tang Army sighed. “It’s possible. However, these laborers must have been captured by them.” Tang Wen said. “That’s for sure. There are Pirates everywhere here, and the laborers can’t run away even if they want to.” The Tang Army nodded. “They found out that we’re building a dam, so they’re afraid that we’ll find them. That’s why they sent people to attack us twice in a row. First, they want to scare us away. If they can’t scare us away, they will kill us. Thus, there will be an even greater attack soon, and there will be even more people coming for the third time. ” Tang Wen said. “They seem to have quite a few handguns. The first two times, they were probably afraid of alerting the enemy. Perhaps they thought we didn’t have any abilities, so they didn’t bring their muskets. However, we’ll be in trouble if he brings Huo Cheng here for the third time. ” The Tang Army said worriedly. “So, we have to strike first.” Tang Wen said. “But they have a lot of people. Just look, there are two to three hundred of them patrolling. I’m afraid there are at least five to six hundred of them. We don’t have firearms, so we definitely can’t beat them. Why don’t we report this to the officials and invite the Navy to annihilate them?” The Tang Army shook his head. “We are at war right now, the Navy won’t care about our small matters. Furthermore, the Navy moved slowly, so who knew if they were spies in the Navy. You see, they haven’t been discovered for so many years. Maybe there are officials in the Navy who colluded with them. Once it’s leaked, they’ll make their move in advance and we’ll suffer instead. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “Then what should we do? Why don’t we ask Constable yang to help us with the other constables?” The Tang Army was anxious. “We have to be careful about this matter. There are spies in the Navy, and the Yamen can’t guarantee that they don’t have spies. They had been running the business for dozens of years and had refined a lot of silver. They had been bribing everywhere. They might have also secretly formed a network of connections in Yanling County. If we move, they’ll know. ” Tang Wen shook his head. “Are we just going to wait for them to come and kill us?” The Tang Army snorted. “Let’s go back first and stop the work. Let’s organize our men and have them undergo special training for a few days before we prepare for action. ” As Tang Wen spoke, he recalled the drone and the two of them quickly returned to the station. As soon as he arrived at the gate, Li Quan came over and said,”master, someone wants to see you.” “Who is it?” Tang Wen asked.
